In Konoha, Hinata is given the Samsara Eye at the beginning

“Collapse! Reality! Shatter, spirit! Sacrifice your faith, Eyes of Death, open!”

The young man tore off the eye patch on his left eye, and a world full of silk threads was reflected in his dark blue pupils.

The boy’s expression gradually became crazy, and he laughed wildly towards the sky.

“Ahahahaha! I, the Lord of Dimensions…”

clatter–

The boy was hit on the forehead, and his arrogant speech was interrupted.

Xihi Kurenai looked at the middle school boy with a headache: “Stop it now, don’t fool people with illusions, you little brother.”

Beside them, Hinata, with her Samsara eyes lit up, was horrified: “Sister Hong, you interrupted the ceremony of sealing the Great Demon King.”

Erzhuzi, with a kaleidoscope on his face, said coldly, “Foolish mortal, you have interrupted the judgment of the Lord of the Dimension. Prepare to accept the verdict.”

“I can’t control my fox power anymore.” A certain lucky son said with a grim expression.

“I’m falling into…

In Konoha, Hinata is given the Samsara Eye at the beginning
001: The True Eyes of the Evil King!
The Land of Fire, Konoha Village.
Heavy snow was falling, and the forest was covered in white.
Several children around five years old were fighting in a group. One of them was clearly outnumbered by three.
Next to her, a little girl with short dark blue hair was tugging at the corner of her clothes, looking at her worriedly.
“Asshole, surround him, don’t let him run away.”
“You nosy guy, if you have the guts, don’t run away, beat him up.”
“Ah… He kicked me, come on, everyone come on together!”
“Bang!!! It hurts so much, wua …
After a while, the three boys who were beating the girl were beaten so hard that they burst into tears and ran away stumbling.
“Huh~~ In the world of Naruto, even the physiques of little kids are amazing.”
The remaining one patted the snow off his body, rubbed his aching little fist, and muttered to himself.
This person is Xia Mu, who traveled from Earth.
It turns out that this is a cruel ninja world where people can gain powerful strength by refining chakra and practicing ninjutsu.
Even the children have good physiques.
Although they are of the same age and I am fighting one against three, it is not easy to win. This is too embarrassing for a time traveler. I can’t do this.
It seems that I really need to cheat.
Otherwise, in this dangerous ninja world, especially in the dangerous Konoha Village, lives could be wiped out at any time by the aftermath of battle.
That’s right, after Xia Mu traveled through time, his golden finger was also awakened, but this golden finger is a little difficult to talk about.
I have been activating it secretly by myself. If I were discovered by outsiders, I would be socially dead!
However, after so many years since I was born, this progress bar has been stuck at 99% for a long time.
The last step is to show it in front of others to activate it.
“Thank…thank you. Are you…are you okay?”
The little girl next to her finally mustered up the courage and said with a flushed face.
A small group of snowflakes fell there, adding a bit of cuteness to the dark blue short hair.
As Xia Mu was familiar with the plot of Naruto, he certainly knew who this person was.
Hinata Hyuga, the eldest daughter of the Hyuga clan.
“It’s okay. As a girl, don’t run around everywhere. There are bad people everywhere these days.”
Xia Mu waved his hand and turned to leave.
“You…your eyepatch fell off.”
The soft voice came from behind again.
Xia Mu’s moving figure froze.
Take a deep breath:
“Did you see that?”
“Forehead?”
“Did you see…my eyes?”
“Yes… yes.”
A chill came over her, and Hinata seemed to see boundless black energy coming out of the little figure in front of her. She said tremblingly, “Very…very beautiful. One is gold, and the other is blue.”
“No… not as ugly as mine. Those boys just made fun of me…”
“Haha, haha. As expected, ordinary humans have finally realized the power hidden in my left eye?”
Natsuki suddenly turned around, covering his left eye, interrupting Hinata’s increasingly frustrated speech.
“As the first person to see my eyes of death, you will be my Lord of the Dimension, the first magician who seals the Great Demon.”
“My real name is Yuhi Natsuki! Welcome to join the Dimension End Assembly.”
“This is the emblem of our Dimension End Gathering Society. Chant my true name and you will gain unexpected rewards, and even allow your eyes with huge potential to evolve.”
As Xia Mu said this, he took the blindfold from Hinata’s hand and handed her an exquisite badge with a hexagram engraved on the background of the abyss.
Seeing Hinata’s confused look, Xia Mu quickly put on his eye mask and said seriously, “Why? Don’t you think highly of my organization?”
Hinata quickly shook her head. She never knew how to refuse others: “No, no.”
“Very good! From now on, you will be a member of the End Society. The great me will grant you the title of Eye of Daylight. As for other matters, we will talk about it next time we meet. Goodbye…”
After saying that, Xia Mu quickly disappeared from Hinata’s sight at the speed of a 100-meter sprint.
So shameful!
So childish!
It was the first time I spoke such childish language in front of people, luckily it was only in front of an ignorant little girl.
Ada!!!
After running a long distance, Xia Mu, in order to hide his embarrassment, vented his anger on a tree stump and punched it again and again.
But why do I feel a sense of pleasure in breaking the rules and doing what I want without restraint?
Ding!!! The Evil King’s True Eye system is fully activated.
[Before the age of 15, every chuunibyou remark has a 30% chance of giving yourself or others power.]Ding! After the first activation, your left eye gains the ability of [Mystic Eyes of Death]!
Xia Mu was stunned for a moment, then took off the eye patch on his left eye, revealing a strange blue patterned pupil.
The world in his eyes is a completely different world.
It was a world filled with dense silk threads, and everything was pulled by these threads. Xia Mu had a vague feeling that as long as he gently tore these threads apart, everything would perish.
Disappear from the root!
The next moment, boundless pressure surged, and Xia Mu quickly put on the blindfold…
On the other side, Hinata, holding the exquisite badge tightly, returned to the family under the protection of the guards found by the family.
The more she looked at the badge, the better it looked. The young girl was also attracted by Xia Mu’s cool declaration and decided to study it carefully tonight…
And because Xia Mu quickly drew the hatred and resolved the butterfly effect caused by the battle, a child of luck only arrived late and wandered into the grove…
————————–
PS: I am an old author who focuses on Naruto fan fiction. I will write about Naruto in a different way. I would like to ask for your support of free flowers and evaluation votes. It is really important for the new book. Thank you!!!
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]002: The Samsara Eye Awakens! (Old Version)
At night, Hinata, who had undoubtedly been reprimanded by her elders and confined to her room again, stayed quietly in her bedroom.
But my mind couldn’t help but think of the strange little brother during the day.
“Can my eyes become beautiful too?”
He couldn’t help but take out the exquisite badge. On the background of the abyss, a six-pointed star pattern was shining brightly.
It casts a tinge of mystery over the dark night.
“It’s really beautiful… Then…”
“Xia Mu…”
“No, that’s not his real name.”
“His real name is Yu….Yuhi Natsuki!”
Hinata held the badge in her little hands and spoke seriously and quietly.
It was late at night and everyone else was probably asleep, so she couldn’t wake them up.
Hinata has always been such a gentle person.
And this is her secret…
“No response?”
Hinata frowned.
Then she carefully recalled the serious scene when Xia Mu handed her the badge.
Yes, Xia Mujun would not lie.
Although it was the first time we met, he was able to help a stranger like me and drive away the bad guy. Xia Mujun must be a gentle and kind person.
“call……”
Hinata imitated Natsuki, took a deep breath, and looked around quietly.
No one!
Sure enough, the tense mood relaxed.
The next moment, her red lips opened slightly: “I, the first magician of Xixi Xiamu: Hyuga Hinata, in the name of the Eye of Day, greet Xixi Xiamu, the great Lord of the Dimension and the Great Demon Sealer.”
“Please give me more beautiful eyes!”
At this moment, Hinata’s expression was extremely pious and her voice became louder and louder.
Suddenly, the six-pointed star on the badge burst into dazzling light.
The light instantly filled the entire room.
A touch of blue quickly covered Hinata’s translucent crystal pupils, shining brightly, as if brighter than the stars in the sky.
A huge force surged out of his eyes, and his entire body slowly floated up, as if free from gravity…
The Yuhi family is also a well-known and prestigious family in Konoha Village, but it is gradually declining now.
The more famous people in the clan are Yuhi Shinku and her daughter, now Yuhi Kurenai.
Unfortunately, Yuhi Shinku died heroically in the Nine-tail Rebellion five years ago.
Also involved are Yuhi Natsuki’s parents.
Therefore, as a clan member, Yuhi Natsuki was adopted by Yuhi Hong since childhood.
Two orphans depending on each other…bullshit.
“Natsuki!!!”
After fully activating the system, Xia Mu, who was showing off his prowess in front of others (a middle school declaration), was happy that he had finally started his life as a cheater, but at the same time, he felt a little awkward. As soon as he returned home and opened the door, he was greeted by a roar.
“Where did you go out to fool around again? Do you know what day it is today?”
“Today is your birthday, and it’s also the day I became a Chunin. We agreed to celebrate together, but why did you run away? Hiccup…”
Before she could finish her words, the girl named Yuhi Kurenai burped violently…
Xia Mu, who was a little apologetic at first, immediately glanced over sharply with his gentle eyes, oh no, single eye.
Sure enough, there were several empty wine bottles around the girl.
Xihi Kurenai likes drinking very much, and she especially likes strong liquor.
She is gentle and demure outside, but when she gets home, she shows off her words and deeds. Most importantly, she has a bad drinking habit. When she is drunk, she will make all kinds of jokes and even fight.
Since Xia Mu was five years old and was able to take care of himself, he began to secretly hide Yuhi Hong’s wine and took action to stop her from drinking a bottle of wine every day.
No matter where the good wine was hidden, Xia Mu would find it out, which caused a lot of jokes. Finally, the sister compromised and only had a few drinks on holidays, and they had to be under Xia Mu’s supervision.
People who don’t know would think Xia Mu is the elder.
“Look…what are you looking at? All this wine was drunk by Hongdou, and it has nothing to do with me. Damn, she didn’t even clean up the bottles after drinking.”
“I just drank a…burp!!!”
“Two? Three bottles!”
Seeing Xia Mu’s eyes, Xi Ri Hong knew she was in the wrong, and hurriedly explained with a red face.
He was drunk and held up a finger, trying to lie and say he had only drunk one glass.
Suddenly, the finger in my eyes turned into two and then three.
In the end, it turned out to be three bottles.
“Very good, since you drank so much, you are not allowed to drink during the next six holidays.”
Xia Mu nodded with a gloomy face.
“How many are six? One, two, three…”
Xi Ri Hong was dazed and couldn’t count with one hand. She just felt that six was too many.
He immediately said angrily, “No! It’s been too long. Are you the older sister or am I the older sister?”
“I raised you with all my hard work. You are now meddling in my affairs.”
ha?
A handful of shit and a handful of piss?
Do you have any shame? As a time traveler, do you need others to do this?
I can change my own diapers when I’m one month old.
The genius who could walk at the age of one, run at the age of two, fly into the sky at the age of three, fight monsters at the age of four, and take care of Xi Ri Hong at the age of five.
Otherwise, during the Nine-Tails Rebellion a few years ago, Kurenai herself was just a little girl.
This growth rate also shocked her. Even in the world of Naruto, where children generally mature early, she had never seen a baby who could run and jump at around two years old.
Fortunately, what made her feel that she still had some dignity as a sister was that her brother often secretly did some immature things and thought she didn’t know, which made her laugh for a long time. As expected, he was just a little brat.
Just when Xia Mu was about to refute and make Xihihong face reality.
“By the way, this is your birthday cake. Happy birthday, brother!”
Xiurihong was slapping the table in anger one second, and took out an exquisite cake box from behind her the next second, her thoughts were extremely jumpy and floating.
“Hehe, just now Mitarashi Anko tried to steal the cake, but I caught her and threw her outside. This is my brother’s cake.”
“…”
Alas, with a light sigh, Xiurihong was obviously forcing herself to wait for him to come back despite being drunk.
Xia Mu appeared calm on the surface, but he actually felt warm inside.
Xiurihong is his only relative in this world.
Finally, Xia Mu ended the birthday party with his sister talking nonsense about two pieces of cake, three pieces of cake…
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
003: Extraction Capability (Old Version)
“Hey, don’t stop me, Hongdou. My brother isn’t back yet, let’s drink as much as we can.”
The next morning, Xia Mu opened his eyes amid a mumbling sound.
Looking at Yuhi Kurenai who was resting her chin on Xia Mu’s forehead and using herself as a human pillow, I was speechless.
I clearly dragged her back to her room yesterday.
It seems that he ran over here out of habit after drinking too much.
Ever since the Nine-Tails Rebellion, when Yuhi Kurenai’s father died heroically, this girl has developed a bad habit of drinking and is afraid of sleeping alone.
“It’s a life of hard work. I have to cook at the age of five.”
After all, after becoming a Genin, Kurenai Yuhi would often be unable to return home due to missions.
What’s more, I was just promoted to Chunin yesterday. I will have to neglect my family more often in the future. Only by working hard on my own can I have enough food and clothing.
Anyway, it’s much better than a certain lucky guy.
In order not to wake up his sister, Xia Mu tiptoed out of the bedroom.
“Very good, your movements are becoming more and more flexible, and there is no sound at all when you move.”
“But why do I feel a little uneasy?”
After bragging for a while, Xia Mu suddenly realized that it was not because he had learned how to walk on snow without leaving any traces.
Instead, he was actually floating steadily ten centimeters above the floor.
What?
What was going on? Did the soul leave the body? Did he become an immortal instantly?
wrong!
This ability to float up and down at will, like controlling one’s arms, changes one’s own gravity.
The next moment, the system information that had been ignored after going to bed last night was retrieved again.
“Ding! The true power of the Evil King’s True Eye is activated, and Hyuga Hinata’s Byakugan evolves into the Samsara Eye.”
[By extracting the Evil King’s True Eye, you gain the ability to control puppets in the Reincarnation Eye! ][By extracting the Evil King’s True Eye, you gain the ability of the Reincarnation Eye’s attraction and repulsion! ][When Hinata Hyuga’s mastery of her Samsara Eye reaches 50%, you will obtain the complete Samsara Eye. ][Please improve Hinata’s proficiency with her Samsara Eye as quickly as possible. 】
Hiss! So the real benefit of that second-year evil king’s true eye system is here?
Not only can your own childish behavior give you strength, but others can too?
The most important thing is that the power that others have increased through this method can also be extracted through the Evil King’s True Eye.
Well, what would happen if I recruited all the new generation of Konoha into our “End of Dimension Gathering Society”.
My goodness, being a chuunibho is not scary, what is scary is that the behavior of chuunibho is real, and what is even scarier is that a group of chuunibho will be born in Konoha.
As for when they grow up and get rid of their middle school mentality, they will face social death.
Well, then, let’s all die together…
In the kitchen, the fire is burning brightly.
“Gurgle gurgle~~”
There was a hodgepodge simmering in the saucepan.
Xia Mu, who gained new power for the first time, immediately put it into practice.
In the past, you needed a small stool to reach the table, but now you don’t need that anymore!
The whole little body was suspended in the air, and with a wave of his hand, a carrot was pulled over.
The kitchen knife in his hand danced very quickly.
Chop chop chop!
In the blink of an eye, the sliced ​​carrots and meatballs all flew into the pot.
“Natsume-chan, what are you cooking? It smells so good.”
Yuhi Kurenai came over sleepily in her baggy white pajamas.
She was awakened by the scent.
When I came to the kitchen, I saw my brother floating in the air and food flying all over the place.
Suddenly, the whole person was dumbfounded: “What? What’s going on? Are you dazzled?”
He quickly rubbed his eyes with both hands, then opened them and looked again.
Boy, the vision didn’t disappear.
Several pieces of radish and lettuce were suspended in the air.
The knife returned to the table out of thin air.
Little Natsume turned around and floated straight towards him, his golden right eye flashing with a strange light.
“Haha, silly sister, you actually found out. Then I won’t hide it anymore.”
“I am the Lord of the Dimension, the Guardian of the Pan Plane, the Great Demon…”
despair!
Before he could finish his words, he was hit on the head by Yuhi Kurenai.
In the blink of an eye, all the suspended ingredients fell down.
Then, Xia Mu was carried down and pressed hard against his chest, rubbing his head: “Why fly so high? What if you fall down?”
“Even if you are the Great Demon God, you are still my brother.”
“This trick is fine. Is this another puppet show? If my chakra wasn’t disordered, I would have thought I was under an illusion.”
“But don’t waste the ingredients. Also, where are the threads that control the ingredients?”
My younger brother is good in every way except that he is too naughty.
He always wanted to make some great invention, so he used his own wine collection to exchange for money and bought a bunch of miscellaneous things.
They said they wanted to assemble airplanes and tanks and start the Industrial Revolution, but after failing, they wanted to draw magic circles and other weird things.
However, the puppet show that used to be operated by silk strings was quite interesting.
These are all fine, but this little guy is too precocious and seems to have entered the middle school stage early.
He often talks nonsense in front of the mirror, saying that a great demon is sealed in his left eye…
“Nonsense, this time it’s real. Ugh, stupid sister, please let me go, I’m suffocating…”
“Hmph! Xiao Xiamu, if you act naughty again, I will really beat you up.”
After saying that, Xihihong let go of Xia Mu and went to the bathroom to wash up in her slippers.
Alas, we are not on the same channel. It seems that the plan to recruit Yuhi Kurenai as a magician and comprehend the true meaning of chuuni in the short term will not work.
Xia Mu shook his head and waved his hands, and the food on the ground floated up again…
004: The Unbreakable Seeking Truth Jade! (Old Version)
At the Hyuga household, a scream broke the morning silence.
“Look, there’s a big black ball above the young lady’s bedroom.”
“Oh no! No, it’s bad! The young lady is missing. Go and inform the clan leader.”
“Bakano! Ever since the young lady was nearly captured by the Cloud Ninja last time, there have been guards everywhere. Who can capture the young lady quietly?”
The Hyuga clan ninjas turned the surrounding area upside down but still couldn’t find Hyuga Hinata.
“Do you think the young lady will be trapped in that big black ball?”
“That big black ball seems to be floating higher and higher. How about blasting it open and see?”
“Stupid, what if someone gets hurt in there?”
While the guards were discussing and undecided, clan leader Hyuga Hiashi and other senior family members appeared in front of everyone with some medical ninjas.
“Use D-level ninjutsu – Fireball Jutsu to blast it away.” Hinata Hiashi instructed with a serious expression.
Looking at the black ball in the air, he didn’t know what material it was made of.
But there is always a feeling of depression filling my heart.
This black ball is not simple!
really.
A small orange fireball whizzed away, but disappeared silently the moment it touched the big black ball.
“One more time, 10 fireballs this time!”
whoosh whoosh whoosh!
Suddenly, the surrounding family ninjas collectively released this least powerful fire-style ninjutsu.
It still melts away silently.
“This time, I’ll use a different type of ninjutsu, and increase its power by one level!”
Hinata Hiashi calmly gave the order again. He was not sure if his daughter was trapped inside.
He couldn’t make up his mind to do it with all his strength.
However, with so many family members, if we keep trying step by step, we can eventually break this big black ball. This is the best way.
“Wind Style: Great Breakthrough!”
“Earth escape: Earthling dumpling!”
“Water Style: Water Rush Wave!”
One C-level ninjutsu after another bombarded him.
“Bang!!!”
Some of the ninjutsu collided prematurely, making a loud noise, but they still couldn’t shake the black sphere.
Not even a ripple was created.
“How is this possible? Although they are all C-level ninjutsu, their number is dense and their power is no less than that of an ordinary A-level ninjutsu.”
“In the end, let alone breaking the big black ball, there wasn’t even a crack in it.”
The people nearby all looked horrified.
If Yuhi Natsuki was at the scene, he would recognize that this was clearly a defensive sphere made up of the Tao-Seeking Jade.
It is absolutely impossible to break it by relying on ninjutsu.
It can only be broken by using magic or someone who also possesses the power of the Six Paths.
“Don’t hold back this time. Use your best ninjutsu and unleash them one by one!!!”
Hinata Hiashi shouted angrily.
“Fire Style: Dragon Fire Technique!”
“Water Style: Water Dragon Bullet Technique!”
…
Boom!!!
The violent explosion resounded throughout the sky above the Hyuga clan’s territory and quickly spread throughout Konoha.
This time, the ninjutsu used were of great power and wide range.
The noise caused by the mutual bombardment was extraordinary.
In the blink of an eye, countless figures, like lightning and flames, quickly gathered towards the Hyuga clan’s territory.
The civilians nearby couldn’t help but turn pale with fear, as the Nine-Tailed Fox Rebellion had only happened a few years ago.
Is something big happening in Konoha again?
Do you really want to consider moving?
The Anbu wearing various masks arrived first and were about to ask the Hyuga people what had happened.
A loud voice sounded:
“Who is disturbing the peace of Konoha? Do you really think that our Konoha Guard is a vegetarian?”
One by one, the Uchiha clan members, wearing uniforms with round fan patterns printed on the back, entered.
The leader was none other than Uchiha Fugaku, the head of the Uchiha clan and captain of the Konoha Guard.
“My little girl is suspected to be trapped in this big black ball. All kinds of ninjutsu can’t break it. Captain Fugaku, do you recognize what this is?”
Hinata Hiashi stopped the tribesmen who wanted to step forward to stop them and turned to ask.
The Uchiha clan can awaken the legendary Mangekyō Sharingan, and possess even more bizarre and extraordinary abilities.
If there is anyone in this village who is most capable of coming up with this thing, it is undoubtedly the Uchiha clan.
Uchiha Fugaku looked intently, and saw a huge black ball in the sky, which became even darker. Even though he was experienced, he could not recognize what it was.
Of course, with his steady character, even if he recognized it, he would not say it out loud, which would only cause the Hyuga family to continue to waste their strength.
“This thing is really unheard of. The person who can make this thing must be very talented.”
“But nothing is unbreakable. The only reason it hasn’t been broken yet is that you don’t have enough strength.”
“Would you like us to give you a hand?”
Uchiha Fugaku suggested that he also wanted to see what this big black ball was made of.
Just now, I saw from afar that this big black ball was able to withstand the bombardment of so many ninjas. If there was a way to use it to make protective gear, wouldn’t it be able to further enhance the family’s strength?
“Hehe, the Hyuga family is famous for their Byakugan combined with Taijutsu Gentle Fist, and their talent in Ninjutsu may not even be matched by ordinary ninjas.”
“The ninjutsu you released has no power. Let us do it.”
In the guard team, some Uchiha clan members who were arrogant and had strong hatred towards the major families of Konoha couldn’t help but shout loudly.
Two years later, Konoha will be exterminated, and these people account for a great deal of the credit.
Perhaps there was some thought in breaking the black ball and showing off his power, but the words he said were undoubtedly full of hatred.
Sure enough, before Uchiha Fugaku could scold them.
The Hyuga tribe members were the first to get angry: “Asshole! You can come and try to see if it’s powerful.”
“Others are afraid of your Sharingan, but we are not.”
“Let me show you what Konoha’s number one family is.”
As they spoke, the Hyuga clan, which had a large number of subordinate ninjas and was well-trained, surrounded the entire security team.
“That’s enough! The Hyuuga family is not weak enough to seek help from others.”
Seeing that the conflict between the two sides was intensifying and there was a rhythm of civil war in Konoha, Hyuga Hiashi hurriedly stopped the tribe members, saving people was the most important thing at the moment.
After saying that, he stepped on the ground and shot into the air!
“Since Ninjutsu has no effect, let’s try Taijutsu!”
“Eight Trigrams: Breaking the Mountain!”
A violent laser beam shot out and hit the big black ball.
The big black ball that had been unable to be moved finally moved.
Falling diagonally from the air.
It drew a clear black track, passing over most of Konoha.
The landing point was the Hokage Building, one of Konoha’s iconic buildings…
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
005: Konoha was almost split in two by Hinata! (Old version)
“What???”
In the Hokage Building, the elderly Third Hokage opened his crystal ball as soon as he received the news.
The art of binoculars!
Get a glimpse into the situation of the Hyuga clan.
He also felt the trouble of this big black ball.
Just when I was about to continue to see how the Hyuga and even the Uchiha guards would deal with this big black ball.
Unexpectedly, Hinata Hiashi’s attack actually hit the big black ball over?
Why do you think or feel that something is wrong?
“Enemy attack!”
“Protect the Hokage!”
“Protect the Hokage Building!”
The Anbu ninja on duty next to the Hokage Building immediately discovered the falling black ball.
“Water Style: Water Array Wall!”
“Earth Escape: Earth Flow Wall!”
Several figures quickly rushed to the front of the building, quickly formed seals with their hands, and in the blink of an eye, they pulled up walls of earth and water from the ground.
only.
Bang!!!
Didn’t last even a second.
The lines of defense were instantly penetrated, and the big black ball smashed directly into the Hokage Building.
A figure shot out like lightning, and the magnificent Hokage Building turned into ruins in the blink of an eye.
The Third Hokage, wearing a bamboo hat and a divine robe, landed on a nearby roof with a grim look on his face.
“It’s Hokage-sama!”
“Hokage-sama, are you okay?”
The crowd around quickly gathered together.
In the distance, a large group of people came running over at the same time.
Among them are the Hyuga clan and the Uchiha clan.
“Rizu, what’s going on? You have a big prejudice against me.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen stared at Hyuga Hiashi who was running in front and asked in a deep voice.
He had every reason to believe that this incident was caused by the Hyuga family themselves.
Hinata Hyuga was kidnapped by the Cloud Ninja at the age of three. Before she could escape, those Cloud Ninja were killed by Hiashi.
The Cloud Ninja Envoy took the opportunity to start a war.
For the sake of the family, and also to allow Konoha, which had just experienced the Nine-Tails disaster, to recuperate.
His younger brother, Hyuga Hizashi, had to be sacrificed.
He was obviously venting his dissatisfaction this time.
The director staged a play and blew up his own Hokage building. If he hadn’t noticed it early, it’s hard to say whether he could have escaped safely.
However, it must be admitted that the big black ball he made is indeed a bit tricky.
What a turbulent time. The Uchiha clan annihilation plan has just been put on the agenda, and the Hinatas are causing trouble again!
“I’m sorry! Hokage-sama! It was a complete accident.”
“The little girl is missing, and only the big black ball is left at the scene. We have no idea what to do with it.”
“My attack just now didn’t really shake it.”
Hinata Hiashi was also a little embarrassed. He was not so arrogant as to confront the Uchiha and provoke the Hokage.
If that were the case, he would not have let his brother’s sacrifice be in vain.
It seemed that the attack just now was indeed unable to cause the big black ball to deflect like this.
“snort!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen did not respond further. The most important next step was to get rid of Uchiha.
There can’t be any more accidents along the way.
“Look, the big…big black ball hasn’t disappeared yet.”
Just then, a ninja exclaimed.
Sure enough, in the smoke-filled ruins of the building, the big black ball slowly floated up again.
“Baga! This is definitely controlled by someone.”
“Could it be the one who controls the Kyuubi?”
“Do you really think I am Konoha, where you can come and go as you please?”
“Everyone, tear this thing into pieces for me”
Following the order from the three teams of Hokage, dense ninjutsu and hidden weapons swept out.
The ruins of the Hokage Building were razed to the ground in an instant!
“Oops, there are some important documents in the building.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen felt a pain in his heart.
Too careless!
The smoke and dust dissipated, and the big black ball reappeared in everyone’s sight unscathed, and floated higher into the sky at an even faster speed.
“impossible!”
“With so many people’s ninjutsu, even some low-level tailed beasts will be knocked down, right?”
Everyone showed a look of horror.
This time, it’s not just those in the Hyuga clan who are not good at ninjutsu.
Even the Anbu and Uchiha used their signature ninjutsu.
“Do we really need to use Taijutsu like the Hyuga clan leader?”
“Be careful, don’t touch this big black ball. So far, everything the big black ball has touched has been melted.”
Just when Hinata Hiashi was about to use physical skills again to stop the big black ball from mid-air.
The big black ball, which had remained unchanged, began to crack and shrink.
Hinata who was wrapped inside was revealed.
“That, that’s Hyuga Hinata?”
“Yes, it’s Miss Hinata! She’s fine.”
On the ground, the Hyuga clan members were surprised to find that the Hinata they had been looking for was indeed held hostage by the big black ball.
At this time, the big black ball condensed into a black pill the size of a ping-pong ball.
Floating in front of Hinata’s forehead.
The next moment, as Hinata slowly opened her eyes, what was reflected in her azure pupils was the black ball on her forehead – the Truth-Seeking Jade!
A golden color stained the Dao-seeking Jade and was immediately squeezed into a sharp edge.
A terrifying aura swept across the entire place.
Hinata was dreaming just now, in which many people were attacking her.
She ran and ran, until finally…she couldn’t run anymore.
As if her life was threatened, a new ability emerged in her mind.
The golden wheel rebirth explodes!
Originally, she couldn’t use this ability, but the residual power brought by opening her eyes and the many ninjutsu thrown at her in her dream absorbed some of the power.
Finally, she was able to use this ability temporarily.
Tear the enemy to pieces!
Suddenly open your eyes!
“Hinata!”
A shout woke her up.
Only then did she realize that she was floating high in the air, with countless people below staring at her in shock.
The enemies she wanted to tear apart were actually the residents of Konoha and her own people?
“No, I can’t!”
After knowing that there were no enemies around, the murderous intent caused by self-defense in the dream disappeared.
However, the Golden Wheel Reincarnation Explosion is still being used.
A pressure as heavy as a mountain came from above her head, as if it was going to crush her into powder.
“No, we have to let it out. We can’t let it hit the crowd.”
“Everyone, get out of the way. I can’t control myself anymore.”
Hinata called out anxiously.
“What kind of ninjutsu is this? Such a terrifying pressure. Is that big black ball the ability of that Hyuga Hinata?”
“When did the Hyuga clan have such a strong person?”
“Listen, the young lady seems to be shouting something.”
The eyes of the entire Konoha crowd were focused on him.
“Get out of the way, I can’t control myself anymore.”
Along with that heavenly might, an increasingly terrifying aura came from the air.
Everyone finally realized that something was wrong.
“Don’t gather in the middle, spread out quickly.”
Finally a voice came from the air, and at this time the golden light above Hinata’s head was brighter than the sun.
“Everyone disperse and go to the corners of Konoha.”
“Other ninjas also spread out and set up defenses on various important roads to protect civilians.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen made a prompt decision and immediately issued an order! Even he did not have enough confidence to take on this terrifying power.
The best way is to evacuate the crowd quickly.
“yes!”
All ninjas immediately evacuated the nearby crowds and performed defensive ninjutsu on all major traffic routes.
Just when Hinata could no longer control this power and just wanted to try her best to get rid of the crowd.
A figure came rushing over.
The man just waved his right hand gently.
The strong gravitational force reduced Hinata’s pressure a little.
The next moment, the golden wheel of rebirth exploded and roared out!
Buzz!!!
The Golden Wheel Reincarnation Explosion, which was originally going to split the entire Konoha into two, was swept away by this and pierced through Konoha and fell outside.
Like a natural moat, it divides the forest outside Konoha into two.
A huge canyon extends from a very far distance, beyond the end of the vision.
BANG!!!
Crack!
The final crack spread from the outside to another iconic building of Konoha, Hokage Rock.
It just happened to split the statue of the Third Hokage into two.
The corner of Sarutobi Hiruzen’s mouth twitched, and an ominous thought about his old age came to his mind.
Looking at the canyon that seemed to have no end, the entire Konoha was in complete silence…
And there were two small figures quietly floating in the air…
006: It was Ultraman who saved Konoha? (Old version)
The Samsara Eye, in addition to the signature abilities of Golden Wheel Samsara Explosion and Silver Wheel Samsara Explosion.
It also possesses various abilities, and is the ultimate evolution of the Byakugan.
Among them, the ability to wirelessly control puppets is extraordinary.
The controlled puppets can even be given a certain degree of self-awareness, and their quantity and quality are far superior to those of hundreds of machines.
The one who helped Hinata deflect the Golden Wheel Tensei explosion was a puppet controlled by Natsuki.
Hinata’s Truth-Seeking Ball caused such a big commotion that the entire people of Konoha noticed it, and Natsuki of course had already noticed it.
But in order not to reveal his identity, Xia Mu used the ability to control puppets that he had just obtained from Hinata.
Now he only has the ability to control puppets, gravity and repulsion. He doesn’t even know how to use the Dao-seeking Jade, the Golden and Silver Wheels, and the like, and he doesn’t have a strong family to back him up. The consequences of being exposed are imaginable.
However, the appearance of this puppet is a bit unique. It is Xia Mu’s latest work hidden in the warehouse.
I haven’t even seen my sister Xi Ri Hong.
At this moment, everyone in Konoha looked at each other in confusion.
I am shocked that Hinata Hyuga has such great destructive power at such a young age.
And he was confused by the strange characters that suddenly appeared.
Flying, hanging in the air, is rare in the ninja world.
When did two more powerful men appear in Konoha?
“It’s unbelievable that the Hyuga family is so strong. That little Hinata seems to have awakened a pair of incredible eyes.”
“Are we…are we saved? If that move had hit our Konoha, the damage it caused would probably be no less than the Nine-Tails Rebellion, right?”
“It seems so. I was saved by that Ultraman.”
Don’t ask the people of Konoha why they know Ultraman.
It’s just because Xia Mu’s puppet is indeed shaped like Ultraman, and the most important thing is that the three big words “Ultraman” are written on the back.
Anyone who is not blind can see it.
At this moment, Hinata, who had exhausted all her strength, finally couldn’t hold on anymore, and her body swayed and fell from the air.
Before Hinata Hiashi and others below could move.
He was caught by the small “Ultraman” in the sky, which then controlled gravity to send him back to the Hyuga clan.
“Who is your Excellency?”
“What is your intention in coming to Konoha?”
The Third Hokage asked in a deep voice. He knew little Hinata, but he had never found such a person in all the years he had been in power in Konoha.
Although the other party seemed to have saved Konoha just now, there is no guarantee that these were not scenes directed and acted by the other party himself.
“Me? I’m Ultraman Zeta!”
“From the distant kingdom of light.”
“I have no ill will towards Konoha, and I even gave you a small gift. Otherwise, do you think that little girl has such great power?”
The Ultraman controlled by Xia Mu responded calmly, his voice amplified by chakra and resounding throughout Konoha: “Konoha, as the first place I descended, I brought more gifts for the children.”
“These are transformation devices. They can only be activated by those who hold justice, hope and courage in their hearts.”
“Just hold up the Transformer and yell to the sky: Transform!”
“You can become as powerful as me!”
After saying that, Ultraman suddenly took out a transformation device and scattered it from the air throughout Konoha.
Under the influence of gravity and repulsion, it disappears without a trace in the blink of an eye.
Adults might still retain some sanity.
But the children who admired the strong were already cheering.
“Ultraman!”
“I want to become Ultraman!”
All around Konoha, children’s cheers could be heard one after another.
The Third Hokage had a dark face, feeling that things were gradually getting out of control.
What happened today was so bizarre that even the Nine-Tailed Fox Rebellion hadn’t made him so upset.
With a glance, several Anbu quickly disappeared from the spot. They were going to take back those transformation devices. No matter whether they were real or fake, such dangerous things could not be revealed to the outside world.
“Well, the presents have been delivered. So, kids, see you next time!”
“Wait, Ultraman Zeta, we…”
Without waiting for the Third Hokage to finish speaking, Ultraman quickly climbed up and disappeared into the vast sea of ​​clouds in the blink of an eye.
“Thank you all for your help. I finally found my daughter. I won’t bother you any more. I’ll come to thank you another day.”
Hyuga Hiashi waved his hand, and all the Hyuga clan members retreated in the blink of an eye.
After all, this chaos was caused by Hinata. If he didn’t run away, he would be questioned by everyone and would have to deal with the aftermath of Hinata.
Some things are better negotiated in secret.
“etc……”
While everyone was still staring at the sky where Ultraman disappeared, the Hyuga clan had all run away again.
Looking at the cracked Third Hokage Rock and the razed Hokage Building.
Before the Uchiha were dealt with, the Hyuga were on the rise again.
And Ultraman whose strength is unknown.
I am already old. If I don’t work harder to clear the obstacles for future generations, what can the Sarutobi clan use to compete with these people? Will they disappear like the Senju clan?
An extremely depressed emotion filled my heart.
finally……
“puff!!!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen spat out a mouthful of blood into the sky and fell to the ground.
“Hokage, Hokage-sama!”
“Oh no! Lord Hokage has been ambushed by Ultraman.”
“It is nearly 100 meters wide and about 30 miles long. Such horrific destructive power.”
Afterwards, all parties went to inspect the damage caused by Hinata’s Golden Wheel Reincarnation Explosion.
The results were horrifying.
However, Hinata can no longer use this power afterwards, and it is unknown whether this power will be usable in the short term.
Or is it really as that Ultraman said, it was given by him.
But it is an indisputable fact that Hinata Hyuga awakened the eyes above the Byakugan.
“This incident also made some warmongers in the family see the strong people other than Uchiha, and their attitudes have been restrained.”
In a hidden grove of trees, Shunshin Shisui stared at the huge man-made canyon and said.
“Yes, it is absolutely impossible to succeed in rebelling against Konoha. Not to mention the direct forces of the Hokage and Danzo and the major families, even the Hyuga clan, which has always been in name only, should not be underestimated.”
“A family with a thousand-year heritage is indeed not that simple. Just as Hokage said, what we can touch is still too superficial.”
Behind Shisui, Uchiha Itachi responded with a serious look in his eyes, the nasolabial lines on his delicate young face becoming more and more distinct.
“Konoha cannot experience war again. We must protect the peace of Konoha at all costs!”
At Akimichi’s house, the chubby little Akimichi Choji secretly closed the door and hid in his bedroom.
Carefully take out a delicate toy from his favorite snack bag.
Konoha has been confiscating this thing recently, and he hid it with great difficulty.
The bright little eyes were fixed on the thing in his hands.
All I can think of is Ultraman, the man in high spirits in the sky.
This toy was actually thrown out by Xia Mu – Ultraman Transformer!
—————————————-
PS: Please give me flowers, comments, and a small reward to make the data look better, thank you!
It’s been less than a day since I published the book, and it has been well received. I will keep writing and will update it today!
007: BBQ restaurant, Akimichi Chouji vs. Natsuki! (Old version)
Half a month has passed since the last big black ball incident.
Hinata was undoubtedly grounded again.
In this way, Natsuki had no way to guide Hinata to improve her proficiency in the Samsara Eye.
That day, Xiurihong brought Xia Mu to a barbecue street to eat skewers.
Barbecue has always been one of his favorite foods, it has the taste of home.
There is also a Erraku BBQ restaurant in Konoha Village which is very famous and has a booming business. I just don’t know if it has any connection with Ichiraku Ramen.
When Xia Mu and his friends arrived, the place was packed with people.
“Anniversary sale, for families spending over 1,000 yuan, children under 6 years old can go for free!”
No wonder it’s so popular, it turns out they’re holding an event.
Sure enough, there are always people who like to take advantage of others in every world.
Xia Mu had seen a lot of this kind of activities in his previous life.
At that moment, he pulled Xi Ri Hong’s sleeve and said, “Sister, it’s a promotion. This is the one. It smells delicious.”
“I can eat them out of house and home.” He added silently in his heart.
If you don’t take advantage of a good opportunity, you bastard!
And because of the awakening of new abilities, Xia Mu also found that he could eat more and more recently.
Soon it was Xia Mu and his friends’ turn to take their seats.
Only then did I realize that the people sitting opposite me were familiar faces, the family of Choji Akimichi.
Little Akimichi Choji is about the same age as Natsuki, a little chubby boy. His father Akimichi Choza is a big fat man, and his mother is also a big fat woman.
“Hey, Yuhi Kurenai, what a coincidence, little Xia Mu.”
Akimichi Chouji’s parents were the first to greet.
The Yuhi family, especially Yuhi Shinku, was very famous in Konoha and had a good relationship with them. Unfortunately, the Yuhi family suffered heavy losses during the Nine-Tails Rebellion.
“Hello, Choza-senpai. Choji-chan has gained weight again.”
Yuhi Kurenai responded.
Maybe others would hate being fat.
But for the Akimichi clan, being fat is the best compliment to them.
After all, their family’s secret technique requires the consumption of fat and body weight. It is no exaggeration to say that maintaining a plump body shape is the source of their strength.
Of course, as a child, Choji was quite conscious of his body shape, and he immediately muttered through his mouth full of food: “I’m not fat, I’m plump!”
“Hahaha……”
This caused the diners around to laugh in good faith.
Compared to the courtesy of adults.
The two little guys were not so polite, all they had eyes for was food.
Grilled fish, grilled corn, lamb kebabs…
Soon, plates were piled high in front of the two of them.
This situation made Akimichi Choji shift his gaze, and he realized that the person opposite him was also a child.
If it was an adult, he wouldn’t care too much, but among his peers, he hasn’t found anyone who can beat Xiao Dingci in eating.
But, at this moment, Xia Mu’s eating speed was actually faster than his?
How can this be tolerated? The dining table is another battlefield.
“I won’t give in.” Shikamaru said in a muffled voice while stuffing big mouthfuls of food into his mouth.
“Stupid, you are doomed to fail. I have even eaten the meat mountain demon king before. This amount of food is not even enough to fill the gaps between my teeth.”
Xia Mu curled his lips and casually threw out his middle school character.
The entire dining table fell silent for a moment, but the next moment it became lively again.
Children’s words are innocent, it’s just a joke of children.
But, a minute later.
Ten minutes later…
Half an hour later…
The mountains of plates piled up nearby deeply shocked the people around.
“This, did he really eat some meat mountain devil?”
Choji’s father, Akimichi Choza, couldn’t help but ask Yuhi Kurenai.
Apart from his children, he had never seen anyone who could eat so much.
The problem is that even Shikamaru keeps burping, and it is obvious that he can’t eat anymore. He is still young, and his digestive system is not as developed as his father’s.
But Xiuri Xiamu was still eating the barbecue calmly and quickly, and there seemed to be no pressure at all on that delicate little face.
“You’re not fat, how can that little stomach hold so much food?”
“The Akimichi clan is famous for their ability to eat. How come this little guy is so strong?”
The diners around were attracted over, and some even started betting on how much food Xia Mu could still eat.
Because of the free admission promotion for children under 6 years old, the store owner was happy about the popularity of his store, but at the same time he couldn’t help but feel bad for his food.
Will they really go bankrupt? Will they lower the age limit next time?
Or, free for children under three?
“Xia Mu, you’re still not full? Is that ok?”
Seeing that everyone’s attention was focused here, Yuhikuren, as the older sister, was too thin-skinned after all, and couldn’t help but secretly urge Xia Mu.
“It’s still far from enough. The Meat Mountain Devil is much bigger than this. Boss, give me twice the number of plates.”
Xia Mu pointed at the pile of plates that were piled up on the ground next to him, forming a small hill.
“Plop!”
The first sound was caused by the shop owner who lost his balance and fell to the ground.
The second sound was when Akimichi Choji could no longer hold on, and the food in his mouth gushed out wildly…
008: Embarrassing Sunset Red (Old Version)
Finally, after the store owner made a bunch of promises and gave a stack of coupons.
Xia Mu didn’t continue the sweep after all.
Otherwise, the food in this barbecue restaurant would really be sold out, and his anniversary celebration would not be able to go on.
The Death Eyes under the eyepatch are very powerful!
But it also requires huge amounts of energy and mental strength to activate and maintain it better, so after eating so much food, most of it was actually absorbed by the Death Perception Eyes.
Of course, I didn’t dare eat so much, not to mention that it would be too shocking.
The main reason was Xi Ri Hong. She couldn’t bear it and didn’t dare to let Xia Mu eat it anymore.
“Alas, it seems that I can’t bring my sister out to eat next time. Women are really troublesome.”
On the street, Natsuki, with Yuhi Kurenai holding her left hand, spoke to the admiring little Choji beside her.
Kurenai Yuhi, who was talking to Shikamaru’s mother, couldn’t help but roll her eyes when she heard this, but she didn’t interrupt the child’s rambling conversation.
“Yeah, my parents are the same. They never let me eat too much. They say they’re afraid I’ll get too full, but they obviously eat more. It’s obvious that they’re afraid I’ll grab the food.”
“Actually, I can still eat, hiccup…”
Shikamaru, who was too concerned about his reputation, didn’t notice the ambiguity in Natsuki’s words and quickly agreed.
“By the way, what happened to your left eye? Why do you have an eyepatch?”
This was the first time that he was beaten by his peers in terms of appetite. Shikamaru began to look directly at the little boy next to him and noticed that he didn’t even take off his blindfold when eating. Out of curiosity, he asked about it.
“It’s going to happen!”
After being asked this question, Xi Ri Hong knew that she would not be defeated in a second, because she knew how much her brother cared about his left eye.
The younger brother usually behaves normally, and can even be said to be a little adult, but if anyone touches his left eye, his middle school soul will burn violently.
As expected, Xia Mu’s mouth corners formed an evil arc, and he was full of energy.
“Interesting! Another mortal who has sensed the great power hidden in my left eye?”
Xia Mu’s pale golden right pupil suddenly became sharp. Staring at Xiao Dingci, his voice seemed to come from the abyss: “This is my Eye of Death. A great demon is sealed inside. The Meat Mountain Demon King is just a small pawn of his.”
“If he is released, he will destroy the entire world…”
Xihihong gave Xia Mu a hard slap on the head and roared:
“Stop it, you bastard!”
“Who wouldn’t pay attention to you if you have a patch on your left eye? If you keep talking nonsense, I’ll take back your patch.”
After saying that, Xihi Kurenai noticed that the two little ones were shivering.
He glanced at Choji’s parents and his expression froze.
Oops, my ladylike image is shattered!
As for the two little ones who were shivering.
Xia Mu was pretending.
Shikamaru was genuine. He was frightened by Natsuki’s words first, and then by Yuhi Kurenai’s aura.
Although he was defeated head-on by Xia Mu in terms of appetite, he still believed in Xia Mu.
“Sorry, my brother is a little… chuunibyou. Didn’t scare you guys? “
Yuhi Kurenai pulled up an awkward smile and quickly apologized to the Qiu Dao family.
Asshole, why am I the one who is embarrassed!!!
Shouldn’t it be this kid Xia Mu?
“It’s okay, they’re just kids. Everyone has moments like this, but little Xia Mu is quite interesting.”
Choji’s parents looked at the cute Natsuki and responded gently, “This child is so adorable.”
They still like that Shikamaru has more friends, because children are lively and genuine.
Then he changed the subject and started chatting with Xi Ri Hong again to ease her embarrassment. The barbecue street was still some way away from the exit.
“Is that great demon really sealed away? Does he still have the Great Demon King Meat Mountain?”
Choji asked quietly, more interested in the meat mountain demon king that Natsuki mentioned at the barbecue restaurant.
After all, Xia Mu ate a meat mountain of the devil.
If I want to surpass Xia Mu, I have to at least eat one, right?
“Of course it’s true. When have I ever lied to anyone? But I don’t know if the meat mountain devil still exists.”
“Next time you come to my house, let’s go and take a look together.”
Do I really have the Death Eyes that can destroy the world under my eye patch? Do I have to tell you about it?
Natsuki didn’t dare to say anything that would irritate his sister and just dismissed Shikamaru.
“It’s a deal then. I have two good friends. Can you bring them along?”
“Can!”
“Great, then I’ll tell you a secret next time. There are too many people here, so it’s hard to tell.”
Shikamaru’s face was filled with joy, and his little hand couldn’t help but press the Ultraman Transformer in his arms!
Back home, at the entrance.
Xihihong took a deep breath.
She took off her coat, put on pink sandals, and her ten round feet moved happily.
The next moment, he turned to face Xia Mu and clenched his fists, making a crisp sound.
The whole body exudes a terrifying demonic aura: “Yuhi Natsuki!!!”
“Sister, what’s wrong?”
Xia Mu quickly acted like a good boy.
“Haha, there’s no point in pretending to be cute in front of me! Prepare to die!!!”
Round one.
Yuhi Kurenai uses Electric Spark and pounces forward!
Xiao Xiamu used a small roll to narrowly avoid the attack.
Round 2.
Yuhi Kurenai used crazy grabbing.
Xiao Xiamu used the lazy donkey roll to win another game.
Round 3.
“Don’t run. If you run again, I won’t cook for you tonight.”
Xihi Kurenai used a sonic attack. The effect was remarkable. Xiao Xiamu was stunned for a moment and froze for 1 second.
“Haha, who are you trying to scare? I can cook for myself.”
Xiao Xiamu also used sonic attacks, shortening the stiffness time by 0.5 seconds.
“It’s time to take off your blindfold!”
“You mean sister, you’re trying to trick me! You’re trying to sneak attack me! Is this okay for my five-year-old friend?”
“Haha, your sister will always be your sister… Why do you still have a blindfold on? Aren’t you tired?”
“For the sake of world peace, it’s no big deal if you get a little tired.”
“Still talking nonsense, watch out.”
“Don’t come on, my left eye really sealed the Great Demon.”
“Bullshit, if you can seal the Great Demon God, then I have sealed the God of Creation.”
“Where’s your ladylike image? If you keep doing this, I’m going to bite you.”
“I don’t want it anymore! Ah, Xia Mu, where are you biting…”
The sound of playfulness echoed throughout the courtyard…
009: Pig, Deer, Butterfly, and Chives (Old Version)
“Xia Mu, I have to go on a mission these two days. You stay at home and don’t run around.”
The next morning, Xihi Hong hurriedly said something and left.
She is currently a Chunin, and Konoha has just experienced the Nine-Tails Rebellion, and is in great need of the contribution of this group of new forces.
Moreover, by completing tasks, one can not only improve his ability, but also earn a certain amount of remuneration to supplement the family income.
Moreover, if the world line does not change too much, Yuhi Kurenai should not be in any danger during the mission.
Even a few years later, when this group of Konoha’s young warriors become Genin, Kurenai Yuhi could be promoted to Jonin.
Well, since my sister is not around, I can work on his great invention again.
The Ultraman puppet from last time was very good. This time, I’ll make some puppets of other shapes just in case.
“Chouji. Is there really someone who eats more than you?”
“Yes, he is a big eater. I have never seen anyone who eats so much. Today I will take you to meet him.”
“Trouble, you alone are enough to deal with, I can’t imagine what it feels like with two big gluttons together.”
“Shut up, I’m not eating your rice.”
“Well, looking at Choji’s appearance, I can imagine his size.”
“Haha, then you are totally wrong.”
The new generation of Ino-Shika-Chou: Choji, Shikamaru, and Ino. They go to Natsuki’s house together under the guidance of Choji.
Shikamaru had agreed to visit this new friend and bring his two good friends along.
As for Ino, Shikamaru was purely curious.
“Knock, knock, knock!”
In the small warehouse in the yard, Xia Mu had just finished making a small puppet when there was a knock on the door.
“Natsuki, is Natsuki home? I’m Choji.”
“Here you are, early little one.”
When I opened the door, three little guys came into view. Hey, the pig, deer, and butterfly are all here, the new generation of leeks is here.
“What are you busy with…” Before Choji could finish his sentence, he was kicked aside by Ino with golden eyes:
“Hello. My name is Yamanaka Ino, nice to meet you.”
As a beauty-obsessed person, Ino was instantly fascinated when she saw such a handsome and cute person for the first time.
“Hello, my name is Yuhi Natsuki, nice to meet you too.”
Xia Mu smiled slightly, welcomed them into the yard and walked towards his small warehouse.
“Hey, Choji, is this the friend you mentioned? The one who can eat more than you?”
Even Shikamaru was surprised. After all, in their impression, isn’t being able to eat related to being fat and having body shape?
Well, that’s before they saw Hinata’s appetite. Of course, that can’t be compared to what Xia Mu showed in the barbecue restaurant.
“Yeah, you’re scared, right? Not to mention you, even my dad can’t believe it.”
Dingci raised his head and said, as if he was the one who scared people. However, he was still very happy that his new friend was recognized by his old friend.
“Sure enough, the one who eats the most must be the most handsome.” Ino kept staring at Natsuki.
Dingci was full of black lines: “Why didn’t you tell me that?”
“I said you are the biggest eater. Can you eat more than Xia Mu?”
“you……”
“Well, welcome to my secret base.”
Xia Mu interrupted his friends’ bickering at the right time and opened the warehouse door.
I saw a huge hexagram magic circle drawn in the middle of the field.
The shelves around are filled with various props, models and materials.
Near the main entrance of the warehouse, there were four large items placed on both sides, which were considered large for children.
Small tanks, small airplanes, small cars, and rocking cars.
“Wow, so… so strong!”
“Xia Mu, what are these? Did you make them all? That’s amazing.”
“Yes, but most of them are unfinished products. They still lack driving force to be completed. However, the rocking car can be used.”
Xia Mu pointed to the rocking car on the right and explained.
“What is this rocking car for?”
“Well, it’s a very fun toy… but it looks a bit stupid.”
“What does it mean? How do you play it? Can I try it?”
Choji moved closer curiously.
“Okay, you can sit on it.”
This kind of toy has never been seen in other places in Konoha. Dingci sat on it with great interest: “And then?”
“There is a switch on your right hand side, just press it.”
“Oh, I see.”
After groping for a while, Shikamaru saw a protruding button.
The chubby little hand pressed down hard.
The rocking car started to rock immediately, accompanied by pleasant music:
“Dad’s dad is grandpa…”
Ino and Shikamaru’s eyes widened as they watched this magical scene.
Seems like, very fun!
“Hey hey hey…”
Just when they were eager to try, Shikamaru on the rocking car let out a happy laugh.
He was shaking his head all over and looked a little silly.
No wonder Xia Mu said it looked a bit stupid.
Soon the song ended and the rocking car stopped.
Dingci walked down with a reluctant look on his face: “It’s fun, so much fun. Do you want to play?”
“No!” Shikamaru took a step back in fear.
“Forget it. Never mind. Maybe next time.”
Ino responded hesitantly. She actually wanted to go up and play a little, but when she saw how stupid Choji looked just now, she immediately gave up the idea.
She couldn’t leave a bad impression on Xia Mujun.
“Tsk, you don’t know how to appreciate it.” Shikamaru curled his lips.
The next moment, the four of them arrived in front of the magic circle.
“What is this for? It looks cool.”
“This is used to seal the Great Demon and summon creatures from other dimensions.”
“That’s how the Meat Mountain Devil came about. Why, do you want to try it together?”
Xia Mu turned around and introduced, with a strange light seeming to flash in his eyes.
A cold current whistled towards Zhu, Lu, and Die.
010: Adding new members (old version)
A cold wind blew past, and the three of them shivered.
Natsume’s serious expression let them know that what was about to happen would not be simple.
“Is it really possible?”
Shikamaru asked excitedly but also a little scared.
“Yes, but there is a high possibility of unknown dangers.”
“But it doesn’t matter. As long as you join our Dimension End Gathering Society, you will be protected.”
Xia Mu said this expressionlessly, and waved his arm, and another gust of cold wind blew past.
“…” Shikamaru was filled with black lines on his face.
“So cool!” Ino’s eyes lit up.
“I want to join. I must have a portion of Meat Mountain Devil. That’s why I came here in the first place.”
As expected, Shikamaru has a clear goal and strong faith.
“Very good! Your real name!” Xia Mu looked solemn.
“ah?”
“Your real name!”
“Aki…Akimichi Chouji!”
“Very good!” Xia Mu nodded and waved his arms casually: “I am the Lord of the Dimension, the Sealer of the Great Demon, and the founder of the Dimension End Assembly Society.”
“My real name is Yuhi Natsuki. I am now granted the status of a member of the Dimensional End Assembly Society by Akimichi Chouji.”
“This badge is for you. It is the identity symbol of our assembly. Wear it close to your body and don’t lose it.”
This set of rhetoric made Akimichi Choji dizzy and confused, maybe the rocking car also contributed to it.
“Hi!!!”
That long string of words made Shikamaru feel awe-inspiring. He straightened his body involuntarily, responded loudly, and took the exquisite badge seriously.
“Very good, very energetic!” Xia Mu praised generously, and turned back to look at Shikamaru and the other man: “How about you guys?”
At this time, Shikamaru opened his mouth halfway, and when he saw Xia Mu looking at him, he shuddered.
He quickly shook his hands and said, “Forget it, forget it. I’m not good at this.”
It seems so childish. There is no way I, Shikamaru, would join such a weird club.
“Me, me too…” Ino’s face flushed, and she felt the atmosphere was a little shy.
But when I think about the fact that Xia Mu is the founder of this club, wouldn’t I have more opportunities to come into contact with Xia Mu after joining?
For Xia Mu, I am not afraid of any weird things. I will fight to the death!
“I’ll join too…”
“Okay, that’s it. I almost forgot, the club can only add one person in a week. If you want to join, come back next time.”
Xia Mu waved his hand, interrupting Ino’s speech. After hesitating for a while, Xia Mu could not allow others to refuse, so he added settings for his club on the spot.
This made Ino feel relieved, but also a little disappointed.
It’s such a complicated feeling.
“Then what will happen if they don’t have the society’s protection when the ceremony is held to summon the dimensional creatures?”
Akimichi Chouji started to worry about his friend.
“Good boy, you got into the state so quickly.”
Xia Mu secretly complained in his heart.
“It’s okay. Each member can protect one person, and the two of us can protect them.”
“That’s great.”
“Then let’s begin the ceremony!”
Xia Mu stood up straight and solemnly chanted a long spell towards the magic circle:
Chinese – Three Hundred Tang Poems!
Xiaozhu, Lu, and Die were confused by what they heard, but they also felt that Xia Mu’s voice was full of charm.
It seems that it is not a random thought.
Come prepared!
“I summon you in the name of the Lord of the Dimension. Come! Traveler from another world.”
This last sentence cheered up Shikamaru and the others.
Because they understand.
But… after a while…
Still no movement.
“How’s it going? Are you here?”
“Don’t worry, it will be there soon!”
Another long while…
“Sure enough, it’s just a game.” Shikamaru shook his head and thought to himself, but looked at the serious attitude of Choji and the others.
He couldn’t bear to interrupt them, so he just accompanied them in the performance.
As soon as the thought came to mind, the magic circle suddenly lit up.
Crackling sounds came from all around.
“Here it comes!”
I saw the models and toys on the shelves began to dance.
One puppet even started dancing.
“Ah…Puppet, the puppet moved.”
Ino screamed.
Shikamaru also opened his mouth wide. Isn’t this a game?
Are there really any travelers from another world?
Xia Mu saw that his friends were a little scared, so he quickly cancelled the puppet manipulation technique.
Fortunately, this is the world of Naruto, full of ninjutsu and various strange abilities.
Children are also more receptive.
As Xia Mu cancelled the manipulation technique, the entire warehouse suddenly became quiet again.
The magic circle stopped lighting up, and the toys and puppets stopped moving.
It was as if everything that happened just now was an illusion.
“Alas, we failed. I guess the alien travelers this time are too weak. Seeing that there are too many of us, they dare not descend.”
Xia Mu shook his head with pretended regret.
“Ah, did my scream just now scare it?” Ino quickly covered her mouth and said apologetically: “I’m sorry, I was really too excited just now.”
“No, travelers from other worlds won’t be frightened by a scream.”
Natsuki rubbed Ino’s head and comforted her.
“Hmm.” Ino half closed her eyes comfortably, her little face flushed.
“Then, we won’t be able to see the Meat Mountain Demon King anymore?” Shikamaru asked somewhat unwillingly.
“Well, maybe next time.”
“Okay, Natsuki-kun. Oh no, President. I’m really happy today. I’ve seen so many amazing things. I’ll share a secret with you, too. I told you last time.”
Akimichi Chouji took something out from his arms mysteriously.
“Okay, I’m looking forward to it too. Just call me Xia Mu. The Assembly Society is a loving society that aims to help each other and safeguard peace. There’s no need for too much etiquette.”
“Yeah! Thank you Natsuki-kun.”
Shikamaru was even happier. After all, they were still children and didn’t like too many rules.
Then, he showed the object in his hand: “Ding ding ding, look, what is this.”
“Ultraman’s Transformer!”
“Remember? He was the Ultraman who caused a big commotion in the sky above Konoha a while ago.”
011: It is this light! Justice! Courage! Hope! (Old version)
“Uh, isn’t this the transformation toy that I threw out when I was controlling the puppet? Akimichi Choji actually picked one up.”
Xia Mu thought to himself, but of course he just agreed casually on the surface:
“Interesting, I can sense a huge power hidden in it.”
“Hehe, as expected, Xia Mu, you also felt it.” Dingci held the transformation device cautiously: “Don’t tell anyone, many children picked it up, and they were all taken away by the ninjas in the village.”
“They must be trying to transform secretly. I can’t fall behind them.”
“Then have you transformed?” Shikamaru asked suddenly.
Dingci’s excited face froze: “No, I haven’t found the feeling yet, but I think I’m almost there. I’ve shouted several times, and I’m getting more and more excited.”
Shikamaru looked at the transformation device in his hand and frowned: “This seems to be just a toy, right? Have you been deceived? We haven’t heard of anyone who can transform into Ultraman recently.”
“How could it be a toy? I can feel the powerful force inside it. Even Natsuki can sense it. As expected, Shikamaru, you are just a piece of wood. How can you sense it?”
Ultraman is his belief and he will not tolerate any objection.
As if to boost his confidence, Shikamaru turned around and asked Ino again.
“I…” Ino said, looking at Xia Mu’s pretty face, and confirmed the feeling: “I felt it too, it’s a very strong power!”
“See, Shikamaru, you are just a piece of wood.” Choji waved his fist excitedly.
“…” Shikamaru rolled his eyes speechlessly, not wanting to argue with such a fool as Choji.
“But Ultraman Zeta in the sky said that if you shout ‘Transform!’ loudly, you can turn into Ultraman. Why is it that even though I shouted as hard as I could, it still didn’t work?”
Choji scratched his head and said while looking at the transformation device.
Although he seemed to be talking to himself, he actually wanted to ask his friends for their opinions. After all, he had obtained the transformation device for some time, but he had not been able to transform, so he was anxious.
He firmly believed that he could transform.
“Because you didn’t activate it.”
Xia Mu smiled, not wanting to dampen Dingci’s enthusiasm: “Remember what Ultraman Zeta said that day?”
“Only those who hold justice, hope, and courage in their hearts can activate it!”
“Ask yourself, do you possess these qualities?”
Upon hearing this, Choji’s eyes widened: “Swoosh! So that’s how it is.”
“I’ll go home and verify it right away. It’s getting late. Thank you for your hospitality, Xia Mujun.”
“Thank you, Xia Mu-kun. I had a great time today. Please come and play again next time.”
Zhu, Lu, and Die all said goodbye to Xia Mu.
“You said Xia Mu-kun, did you really almost summon a visitor from another world at that time?”
On the way, Shikamaru held his chin and subconsciously reviewed the scene he encountered in the morning:
“Later, I observed carefully, and it seemed that the magic circle had added some glowing scale powder. And if you look closely at those puppet toys, you can see that there are thin lines connecting the hands and feet to the roof.”
“Add to that Xia Mu’s weird inventions. We can conclude that he controls them all with machines. There are no alien travelers at all.”
“But, he’s still so young, and he’s already accomplished so many things. He’s pretty impressive, and worth getting to know. Don’t you think so?”
Shikamaru excitedly smashed his left palm with his right fist, as if to make the final decision.
As the think tank among the three, although he is afraid of trouble every time, when encountering difficult problems, most of the time, it is Shikamaru who helps everyone solve them.
So, Choji, Ino has always cared about Shikamaru’s opinion.
Just this time.
“Natsuki-kun is so cute. What should I wear when we meet next time? Should I prepare a gift? I’m really looking forward to it.”
Ino’s little face was rosy and she didn’t care at all what Shikamaru said.
“Justice, hope, courage! I feel like I have them all.”
“I uphold justice against evil things, and I hope I can transform into Ultraman and have the courage to fight the little puppy of the Inuzuka family.”
Shikada kept muttering to himself.
“Alright! All the teammates have fallen.”
Shikamaru covered his forehead helplessly.
At this moment, an angry cry suddenly came from the front.
“I don’t want your candy, I want the Transformer. Don’t take my Transformer.”
“I tried to exchange candy with you nicely, but you still didn’t want it. It’s good enough to have candy, but if you keep arguing, you won’t even get candy.”
Everyone looked up.
A ninja wearing an animal mask snatched a little boy’s toy with his right hand and stuffed a handful of candy into his hand with his left hand.
That toy is exactly the same as Choji’s Ultraman Transformer.
“What are you doing, robbing in broad daylight? He already said he doesn’t want your candy anymore.”
Ino couldn’t bear it anymore and questioned loudly.
“Huh? Where did this little brat come from? Get out of the way. This is a dangerous item and must be recycled.”
The ninja master responded coldly, and suddenly a powerful aura came over him.
The little pigs, deer and butterflies were so frightened that they took several steps back.
Even the crying little boy was so scared that he stopped crying and only sobbed.
As expected, children can’t help being scared. The masked ninja sneered.
Just as he was about to turn around and use the teleportation technique to leave, he heard the childish roar again from behind him.
“Stop! Please…please give the Transformer back to him! It’s his hope!”
The voice grew louder and louder, and he even used up all his strength to utter the last word “hope”.
Justice, hope, courage!
Yes, I have encountered this situation several times.
But that vicious ninja master always used various means to recover those transformation devices.
But I never had the courage to stand up.
That day, Ultraman Zeta saved the village single-handedly, standing tall among the crowd.
Does he need a coward?
He doesn’t need it!
“Heh.” The masked ninja glanced sideways at the fat boy who was shouting. He didn’t want to pay any more attention to them. What was the point of getting entangled with a child?
But the next moment, his whole body froze.
Because in his eyes, the little fat boy also took out a transformer.
“Very good, one delivered to your door.”
“I told you to give it back to him!”
Shikamaru felt his whole body filled with blood.
Maybe it was to give himself courage, or maybe it was for some other reason.
The best way to eliminate fear is to:
“Transform!!!”
This voice, as if blessed by an unknown force, spread in all directions.
A dazzling light burst out from the raised transformer.
At this moment, the whole village saw a beam of light shooting straight into the sky…
012: I, the Giant of Light! Akimichi Choji! (Old version)
The newly built Hokage building, the Hokage’s office.
The Third Hokage took a deep puff of his pipe, looked at the pile of transformation devices on the table and asked, “What are the test results?”
On the other side, the Anbu standing respectfully responded: “We have recovered a total of 39 transformation devices.”
“After testing it on people of three age groups, no one showed any reaction.”
“During this time, we dismantled three of them and found that they were just ordinary children’s toys.”
“It’s just that the colors are a little more exquisite.”
“Also, Lord Danzo’s roots are also collecting this thing, plus the others that were left behind, and so far no one has been found who can successfully transform!”
“Therefore, we can conclude that…”
“A farce?” Sarutobi Hiruzen tapped his pipe on the table and said, “Take these toys away and destroy them.”
“Also, step up your efforts to find the person who is playing tricks on the entire Konoha, Ultraman Zeta.”
The Anbu quickly responded loudly, he could feel the anger of the Third Hokage.
He quickly packed up and put away the toys, and after a puff of smoke, he disappeared from the Hokage’s sight.
“Humph! Recently, more and more villains have been visiting Konoha. Do you really think that my reputation as a ninja hero is over?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen slowly walked to the window and looked at the entire prosperous Konoha.
“Konoha has prospered due to my 99% efforts and the 1% influence of the teachers. No matter who it is, the Uchiha or Hyuga clan, don’t try to interfere.”
“It’s time to speed up…”
“Cough cough! Cough cough cough…”
Suddenly, there was a loud noise of “transformation” like a prank, which almost killed the Third Hokage who was smoking.
“What’s going on?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen stopped coughing, straightened up by leaning against the windowsill, and looked out the window.
A dazzling beam of light that pierced the sky and the earth came into view.
The next second, he transformed into a giant of light in the image of Ultraman.
“This…is all this true?”
“Oops, those Transformers of mine!!!”
In the dazzling beam of light, a huge flame ignited on Akimichi Choji’s body.
The whole person was even carried up to the sky and disappeared in the vast flames.
The bright flames formed a huge humanoid figure, like Susanoo opening a kaleidoscope.
But it is larger than Susanoo, and its appearance is exactly that of Ultraman.
“I…I really became Ultraman?”
Shikamaru, who was hiding in the chest of the Giant of Light, raised his hands somewhat unexpectedly.
I found that it was as easy as moving my arms and legs, as if I had expanded countless times.
Standing high above, looking at the people on the ground, they are just like big bugs.
Shikamaru, Ino opened her mouth, still in disbelief as she looked at the huge figure in front of her.
This is their best friend.
We also studied the transformation device together this morning.
Shikamaru had even concluded that it was a toy.
As a result, he immediately transformed successfully and became Ultraman. This is too destructive to one’s worldview.
“Gurgle!”
The masked ninja swallowed hard.
Face the Giant of Light, Alexander!
The most important thing is that the miracle happened right in front of him, and the impact on him was really huge.
“Illusion, illusion!”
“Yes, it must be an illusion!”
“Hahaha, how could it be such a coincidence! And the real Ultraman Zeta that appeared before wasn’t even this big.”
Under the terrifying aura, the masked ninja looked like a madman.
But his professional ethics still made him the first to sound the alarm and call his companions.
He is a member of Danzo’s Root organization.
In order to collect the transformation devices, there are many of our own people scattered around.
“Don’t try to hide it from me. Let me break your illusion!”
“Earth Escape: Rock Coffin”
The masked ninja pressed his hands, and several huge rocks pressed towards the giant of light from all directions.
“You bad guy, I haven’t even settled the score with you yet! And you came to provoke me first.”
A powerful voice came from the Giant of Light, and he saw his left hand turned upside down to protect Shikamaru and the others.
His right hand swept away all the rocks that were rushing towards him from all directions like sweeping bricks.
Yes, to people, huge rocks are as small as bricks in front of the giant of light.
“Stay away and watch me beat that bastard up.”
Choji was in high spirits. He picked up Shikamaru and the others and the little boy whose toys were stolen and put them in an open place far away.
During this time, the masked ninja’s earth escape attack was completely unable to cause any harm to his Ultraman.
Moreover, his real body is hidden in the chest of a giant that is several dozen meters tall.
“Okay, Choji, you better be careful.”
Ino widened her eyes and couldn’t help but remind her.
“Hahaha, it’s okay. I’m Ultraman now, the Giant of Light, and I’m full of power.”
Shikamaru laughed in a muffled voice, shaking the mountains and rivers.
“No, I mean you should be careful and don’t hurt other children.”
The Giant of Light froze in his position as he turned around.
Then it whistled away.
Boom!
There was a great earthquake along the way.
At this time, several more Root organization members appeared around the masked ninja.
“What’s going on with that giant? It doesn’t look like an illusion.”
“I… I’m not sure either. It was a little fat boy who used a transformation device. But didn’t someone try this transformation device before? No one succeeded.”
“Really? Maybe the thing in his hand is the real transformation device. This kind of power cannot last long. Use more ninjutsu to consume his strength.”
“After you subdue them, bring them to Danzo-sama for his decision!”
Suddenly, several ninjas dispersed and quickly headed towards the Giant of Light.
“Wind Style: Thousand Faces of Wind!”
“Psychic Technique: Thick-skinned Rock Pig!”
Various ninjutsu poured out.
“Hahaha, this is hilarious. You bastards are bullying kids everywhere. I’m going to beat you up on behalf of Ultraman.”
Shikamaru laughed loudly and waved his arms, breaking up all kinds of ninjutsu.
The huge thick-skinned rock pig was caught in the air and played with like a chick.
The rock boar, which had just appeared with an aggressive look and fierce eyes, was frightened and started to roar continuously.
After a moment, it turned into a puff of smoke and returned to the spiritual world.
Outside the Hokage Building, Sarutobi Hiruzen was very sad that he failed to save the batch of transformation devices.
For the first time, I felt a little resentful of the Anbu’s efficiency.
When I told you to destroy it, you destroyed it immediately. Couldn’t you wait a minute longer?
It’s just that this Anbu member is good at fire escape.
“Report! Lord Hokage! Konoha is in crisis again, Ultraman has appeared.”
This is another Anbu ninja coming at us from a distance.
“I see, I am not blind yet!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen responded unhappily, and at the same time, called on the surrounding ANBU members: “Everyone nearby, help me capture this Ultraman.”
“By the way, do you know who this Ultraman is?”
“It was the Akimichi family, the son of Akimichi Choza, who used the Transformation Device to transform. Hokage-sama, this Ultraman has immense power, and it seems that he is not afraid of Ninjutsu either.”
“Do we need to call the one from the Hyuga family? Maybe she can deal with this Ultraman.”
“Idiot, not to mention that little Hinata can no longer use that power, even if she could, do you want to destroy Konoha?”
“But you did enlighten me. Go and call Akimichi Choza over.”
“Why waste your strength? Let’s let his father deal with this Ultraman.”
“What’s going on in Konoha these days? It’s all those little brats causing trouble!!!”
013: New ability: Ultra Power! (Old version)
“Ding! The true power of the Evil King’s True Eye is activated. Akimichi Choji uses the transformation device to transform into Ultraman, the Giant of Light! (Different from the real Ultraman in another dimension, he cannot display all his powers!)”
[By extracting from the Evil King’s True Eye, you have obtained the power of Ultra! ][Ultra Power: You can turn yourself into an Ultraman, or you can add Ultra Power to a puppet and turn it into a giant of light!][Note: You can only make one puppet gain the power of Ultra at the same time! ]A system prompt sound made Xia Mu, who was staying at home and continuing to make puppets, widen his eyes.
Xia Mu thought that the little leeks like Pig, Deer, and Butterfly would bring him new abilities.
But I didn’t expect it to come so soon.
We just said goodbye not long ago.
However, with this ability.
From now on, my Ultraman Zeta can finally come out and cause trouble with justification.
After all, the one who came out in front was a small puppet, flying in the air using the gravity and repulsion brought by the Samsara Eye, helping Hinata withstand the pressure and changing the explosion trajectory of the Golden Wheel Samsara Explosion.
But Ultraman has no abilities at all, and his body is pitifully small. Even in order to make a deeper impression on the people of Konoha.
The word “Ultraman” was specially sewn on his back.
It’s really too low.
Now, this shortcoming has finally been made up.
The high wall that had just been erected was instantly kicked down by Shikamaru.
Like playing whack-a-mole, chasing the Root Ninjas around everywhere.
“No, I can’t. I can’t hold on any longer.”
“We didn’t use up all of his strength before we used up all of our own chakra.”
“I misjudged the opponent’s strength.”
The Root ninjas were talking rapidly, breathlessly.
“There is no other way. I can only use this last resort.”
“What is the solution?”
“That is…”
The masked ninja recalled the little fat boy’s transformation movements, raised the transformation device high, and roared with all his might.
For a moment, the surroundings became quiet.
No response.
The masked ninja, under the gaze of his companions, explained with a bit of embarrassment: “Maybe it’s a problem of height.”
After saying that, he quickly formed seals with his hands: “Transformation technique!”
In the blink of an eye, he turned into a little fat boy – Choji Akimichi.
Don’t ask him why he didn’t just use the transformation technique to become Ultraman in one go.
First, it is impossible to do so, because that kind of body consumes too much chakra.
Secondly, even if they did it, it would only be superficial and could not withstand the bombardment of ninjutsu.
After turning into a little fat boy, the masked ninja once again shouted “Transform!”
“Well, you bastard, you’re hiding here. And you’ve turned into my appearance. I’m going to beat the shit out of you.”
After sweeping away a few more flies, Choji was finally attracted by the voice of the masked ninja.
When they found out that the culprit was here, they immediately rushed towards him.
The terrifying pressure, like a mountain pressing down on his head, made the mask-wearing man’s hair stand on end and huge beads of sweat ooze out from his pores.
“Transform, transform, transform…”
At this critical moment of life and death, he couldn’t run away. He could only withstand all the pressure and hope to transform and fight the enemy.
“die!!!”
A punch that breaks through the air.
This angry punch directly caused an explosion.
Ripples spread out in the air.
“Chouji! Stop it!!!”
boom……
The fist as big as a house stopped just above the masked ninja.
The powerful wind pressure instantly blew the masked man down to the ground like a toad.
The gust of wind swept in all directions.
“Father?”
Akimichi Chouji retracted his fist.
“It’s really you, Choji? Are you going to tear down Konoha? Stop it first, let your father handle anything.”
Qiu Dao Ding Zuo ran up and shouted loudly.
The Anbu suddenly came to him and said that his son had turned into the Giant of Light. He couldn’t believe it.
I didn’t expect that after I followed them and shouted, this terrifying giant of light actually stopped.
“Oh oh, I was so excited about the fight just now that I forgot to look around. I almost thought they were a pair of mice.”
The Giant of Light scratched his head, looking very adorable.
Everyone who saw this scene was stunned.
Only then did I realize that this giant, tens of meters tall, was not a monster.
But it was transformed by a child.
“By the way, Dad. Look how powerful I am. Hahahaha. I am the Giant of Light now.”
After saying this, Shikamaru posed to show off his biceps.
Plop…
Several Root members who had fought with Shikamaru for half a day couldn’t stand such a gap.
After the body has suffered a blow, the spirit will be hit again.
They were filled with grief and anger and fainted on the ground.
“Also, this guy stole the kid’s transformation device, and I couldn’t stand it, so I beat him up. I just yelled at him, but I didn’t mean to kill him.”
He even said he didn’t want to beat him to death, but the punch left him half crippled.
If it hadn’t been stopped by Akimichi Choza, there would probably have been only a pile of powder left at the scene.
The crowd in the distance couldn’t help but cry out for justice for him, but this mask was not worthy of sympathy.
“Okay, let’s go home and eat first. Aren’t you hungry? The food is ready at home.”
Qiu Daodingzuo couldn’t stand it anymore, so he quickly found an excuse to take his son home first.
“Oh, yes. It’s already noon. I’m so hungry. It’s all because of these guys.”
The Giant of Light touched his belly.
Shikamaru did feel hungry, and there was something like an indicator light on his chest that lit up red.
He could feel his strength fading fast.
“Then let’s go home together…”
“Uh-huh.”
“Can you change back to your original state?”
“I think so.”
“Then change back first, your footsteps are too shocking.”
“I don’t know how to change back, but it should be soon.”
Two figures, one big and one small, walked away gradually, leaving the crowd around them suddenly silent.
The older one is the son and the younger one is the father.
A moment later, three more figures followed. They were Shikamaru, Ino, and the little boy who had retrieved the transformation device.
Not long after, the people who were confused by the huge gap finally reacted and cleaned up the battlefield.
“Transform, transform, transform, transform…”
The masked man was beaten into a toad by the fist wind, his mask fell off, his eyes were dull. Even when he was carried on a stretcher, he still repeated this sentence.
Perhaps, this sentence will accompany him for the rest of his life…
————————
PS: Thanks to Jinri Yixiao, 13*****6091, s33888 for the reward
Thanks to Huanhuanyue, 15******5404, and 13******6091 for the monthly tickets.
I am squeezing out all my spare time after work to update. Thanks!
014: Two old men, two Uchiha! (Old version)
“Battle situation!”
“8 people participated in the battle. 5 fainted, 2 were paralyzed, and 1 went crazy.”
“Battle results!”
“The Giant of Light was unharmed. The transformer, Akimichi Choji, was called home by his father for dinner, and the battle ended.”
“Have we found someone to activate our 11 Transformers?”
“No!”
“What are the test results?”
“33 people participated in the test, and took turns to test for 24 hours, but none of them activated, and three of them were dumbfounded.”
“Baka!!!”
In an underground secret room, Tuan Can listened to the report of a Root member and became furious.
With a sweep of his hands, he knocked over a table full of documents.
“Report! Lord Danzo! The Hokage wants to see you regarding something important!”
“not see!!!”
“Another new generation of Konoha has risen.”
“yes”
“A few members of the family’s militant faction have once again stopped fighting. They have turned neutral.”
“Good!”
“Isn’t that giant of light afraid of ninjutsu?”
“It shouldn’t be, it’s just that the attack power of those ninjas was too weak to break his defense.”
“This defense is so strong. If we fight against it, is there any way to break it?”
“I think so. I’m not sure without trying it. This is based on the premise that I have mastered new powers. Itachi-san, after you have three magatama Sharingan, you can still evolve.”
“Really? Brother Shisui, isn’t three magatama the maximum? Your pupil power is already very strong.”
“No, after three magatama, a qualitative change can occur, called Mangekyō. The pupil power is extremely strong, and it can even condense Susanoo to fight against the giant of light. Do you want to try it?”
In the dense forest far away from Konoha, Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Shisui met again and conducted a secret training.
After a while, a green translucent half-armored giant suddenly appeared in the dense forest.
It was Shisui’s Susanoo.
“Hit me with your strongest attack.”
“Then Shisui-kun, be careful.”
A moment later, shurikens shot out from the sky in 360 degrees.
Accompanied by crows and fierce flames, (a combination of illusion and fire attack.)
Another area of ​​Konoha Forest was razed to the ground.
And the green Susanoo was still intact.
“So strong! As expected of you… You can’t even find any flaws. Can my eyes do that?”
Uchiha Itachi couldn’t help but sigh.
“Okay, but it will take an opportunity. Itachi-san, I really hope you can never open your Mangekyō.”
Shisui stared at Uchiha Itachi for a long time before responding with a hint of sadness.
“Why? The more I grow, the more I feel my own inadequacies. I have mastered shuriken and hand seal techniques to perfection, but my strength is still far from enough to protect others.”
“Alas, because the price of this growth is too high, maybe you will understand it one day. I won’t say more, someone is coming, let’s go to another old place next time.”
“good!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Shisui disappeared from the spot in an instant.
Uchiha Itachi took out a Tengu mask, put it on, and disappeared on the spot.
He is 11 years old and has just joined Konoha Anbu.
Recently, Lord Hokage has been a little overwhelmed by various things.
Konoha didn’t know how long it would remain peaceful.
No, Konoha has never been peaceful!
“Get lost! Thank you! We don’t have any Transformers collected here!”
“Danzo, don’t play dumb with me. I’ll just lend you three. I’m sure you also want to know how to activate this transformation device?”
“No! Have you ever returned something you borrowed?”
“Ahem, don’t mention this. Didn’t I compensate you a lot?”
“Besides, don’t worry about activating the transformation device. I will communicate with the Akimichi family myself.”
“I’m sorry, but the Akimichi family has always been a strong supporter of mine. Now they have declined requests for audiences from anyone other than the Hokage.”
“hehe!”
“What are you laughing at? Put away your dirty tricks. The Akimichi family is protected by our Anbu.”
“Leave half of the street’s worth of industry to my Shimura clan in exchange for three transformation devices.”
“That’s too much. If the thirty or so I originally had hadn’t been destroyed, would I have needed your help? I can ask someone to collect them myself.”
“Hahaha, so you don’t have any more Transformers. As for whether you can continue to collect them, you know the situation. There aren’t many Transformers scattered around. This is a street industry! If you want it, exchange it. If you don’t want it, get out. I need to rest.”
“You even raised the price for me, you bastard…”
“Sarutobi, as an old friend, don’t think I don’t know what you are planning. Others may care about a single transformed Giant of Light, but what you want is to break through the research and mass produce it! If you succeed, haha.”
“Huh…Okay! One street is one street, but I want you to take out all the transformation devices so that we can study together and share the results.”
In the dark room, the two old men negotiated until late at night…
015: The Training of Courage (Old Version)
In the next period of time.
The Anbu are constantly on the move.
First, certain benefits were offered to make the Akimichi family agree that under the care of their elders, Akimichi Choji would share his transformation experience with Konoha.
However, no matter who tries it later, no matter how they test it, they still cannot transform.
Some people even suspect that only Shikamaru’s transformation device is real.
The result is that after replacing the transformation device for Shikamaru, he can still transform.
This left everyone puzzled, and the third generation even pulled out a handful of his beard, still unable to figure out what went wrong.
Danzo even hid in a dark room alone and secretly shouted for transformation.
After coming out, he looked even older.
Finally, they secretly conclude that they lack the qualities of justice, hope, and courage.
This is undoubtedly frustrating.
Of course, he announced to the public that all other transformation devices were broken, and praised Xiao Dingci very much.
Before they could figure out their next strategy, a large number of transformers appeared on the market again, completely muddying the waters.
Some were made by unscrupulous merchants, and some were made by Xia Mu himself, who sold them as toys to make some pocket money.
And, Shikamaru.
Growth comes at a price.
He was too young, yet possessed great power, and could no longer run around the streets of Konoha recklessly.
Alas, a moment of silence, another young Konoha was deprived of his freedom because of Natsuki.
Time flies, half a year later…
Knock knock knock!
“Who is it?”
“It’s me!”
“You’re here.”
“I am coming!”
“You shouldn’t have come.”
“I’m already here!”
“You finally came.”
“Yes, I am here after all!”
Silence, followed by a deathly silence…
The sound came again.
“The king of heaven and the tiger of earth!”
“Bao, the pagoda suppresses the river monster!”
Great, the code matches!
Squeak~~
The door burst open.
A little boy with delicate and cute appearance walked out.
It was Xia Mu.
“Xia Mu-kun, where are we going to play today?”
“Um?”
“Oh no, where are we going to carry out Operation Glorious today and drive out evil.”
Outside the door, Xiao Ino came to greet them happily.
Now, Koino is also a member of the End of Dimension Assembly.
Koino is currently the person who has taken over Natsuki’s chuunibana banner, and she already exudes a chuunibana aura that keeps strangers away.
She can pick up on what Xia Mu can’t say very well and is a great disseminator of the community’s ideas.
This is the real use of leeks. If there are more leeks like Xiao Ino, there will be no need to speak middle school language to improve your abilities in the future.
I just don’t know if Ino is not working hard enough or is just unlucky, she hasn’t gained any abilities yet.
As for Shikamaru, this guy is a scatterbrained person. Not only has he not joined the club, but he also only comes every other day.
This guy is so smart.
As for the transformation of Ultraman, it has always been done by the so-called Ultraman Zeta. Even if Shikamaru racked his brains, he could not imagine that the real mastermind was Natsuki, who was over five years old.
“No Operation Glorious (daytime wandering) today.”
“We are going to practice, which is called the practice of courage.”
“Besides, the children of Konoha live in poverty. Let’s go add some color to their lives.”
As he spoke, Xia Mu came out carrying a large backpack.
The recent reconnaissance also allowed Xia Mu to know where in Konoha there are the most people and children.
The most important thing is to make puppets. It is too expensive to research small tank drives.
My savings and pocket money are almost gone.
The reward and pocket money that his sister Xi Ri Hong received from the mission were far from enough to cover Xia Mu’s expenses.
So, sell some toys!
On the main road leading to Hokage Rock.
A novel street stall is presented here.
“Natsuki-kun, do we really have to be in this place?”
Xiao Ino said a little shyly. After all, although this place cannot be compared with those bustling neighborhoods, there are still quite a few pedestrians.
Just because she dares to express herself in front of Xia Mu, it doesn’t mean she can also speak boldly in public.
“Well, relax, this is just a practice to improve your courage.”
“You know, our ancestors were able to go to the battlefield when they were our age. We are far behind them.”
Xia Mu nodded and answered affirmatively.
“Hi! Natsuki-kun, I will try my best.” Ino looked at Natsuki’s serious face and felt a sense of security.
“By the way, Natsuki-kun, do you want me to shout something? I see other vendors are shouting.”
“No need, someone will help us shout.”
Sure enough, as soon as the words fell.
A little boy wearing goggles and carrying a fuel barrel turned out from an alley.
When he saw Ultraman on Xia Mu’s stall, his eyes lit up.
That’s right, this person is Uzumaki Naruto.
The main purpose is to collect leeks. Other things like selling toys and exercising courage are just excuses.
It also serves as an excuse for those who are always keeping an eye on Naruto.
The recent reconnaissance also allowed Xia Mu to know Naruto’s activities every morning.
Sure enough, this guy showed up on time.
“Ultraman! It’s Ultraman. Is he the giant of light that appeared in the village a while ago?”
Naruto, who was about to add some color to the rustic Hokage Rock, put down the bucket of dye and asked curiously, these Ultraman models are exactly the same as the one that Choji transformed into.
“Yes, do you like it?” Xia Mu gave a gentle smile.
“I like it, but I, I don’t have any money.”
Naruto searched his pockets awkwardly, knowing that he was unpopular.
So I didn’t even get too close to the stalls, for fear of scaring the two stall owners away.
But he likes Ultraman too much.
The hottest topic in the village recently is Ultraman. If he can become the Giant of Light, he will definitely be recognized by the village, right?
“No money, I’ll give you one.”
“What did you say? Really? Is it really possible?”
Naruto suddenly opened his eyes wide. Friends of his age, don’t even think about playing with him. Even when they get close to him, it’s good enough if they don’t throw stones at him.
Now there are people who don’t hate him and even want to give him their favorite Ultraman.
For a moment, Naruto’s eyes glowed with light.
No one could feel his joy at this moment.
“But there is a condition!”
Natsuki’s voice came again, interrupting Naruto’s fantasy.
His expression froze, and tears welled up in his eyes.
Sure enough, are you here to play a trick on me again?
Please give me back my gratitude, bastard!
Thanks to you and me for the monthly tickets. Thank you!
016: Ultraman Big Sale! (Old Version)
“What conditions are there? Just ask. There is nothing I, Naruto, can’t do.”
Uzumaki Naruto raised his head and shouted loudly.
“The condition is… here, shout out this slogan loudly.”
Natsuki handed Naruto a small card.
“Just, is it that simple?”
Naruto asked a little confused after looking at the contents of the card.
Xia Mu raised a finger and shook it: “This is not easy. You have to keep shouting until a large number of customers come.”
I looked at the Ultraman model again and it was the type I liked.
Naruto raised his right fist and pointed his thumb at himself: “It’s too easy, watch carefully.”
Next moment!
“Ultraman, big sale! Ultraman big sale.”
“Want to transform into Ultraman? Want to know Ultraman’s past? Get an Ultraman, and the Giant of Light will favor you!”
Naruto yelled out in a loud voice.
Sure enough, it attracted countless eyes.
But when everyone saw that it was this fox boy who often made trouble, they stopped and watched, not daring to get close.
“Very good. Very good.”
Natsuki gave Naruto a thumbs up and praised him generously.
“Sure enough, is this the practice of courage?”
“It turns out I’m still a long way from here.”
“No! I can’t be outdone. I also want to be praised by Xia Mujun. Xia Mujun hasn’t praised me today.”
Looking at Naruto who was working hard, countless thoughts flashed through Ino’s mind.
This is practice, I can do it!
Huh~~
Took a deep breath.
The clear voice of a little girl is more penetrating.
Naruto and he shouted from the left and right of the stall.
Originally, some people saw that he was the son of a fox demon and didn’t want to pay any attention to him.
But the little girl also shouted along, which immediately made people start to pay attention to the meaning and authenticity of the words.
The appeal of “Ultraman” is really too great.
If I could turn into Ultraman and the demon fox appears again, I would be able to beat it up, right?
and.
Some sharp-eyed children immediately noticed the Ultraman model standing proudly on the stall.
The most important thing is that the stall owner is not the dusty son of the fox demon, but a cute little boy with clean clothes.
“Mom, I want Ultraman.”
“Dad, I want an Ultraman so I can help you carry wood in the future.”
“Look, in your eyes, my dad can only carry wood? Give me two, little boss.”
Suddenly, a group of people gathered around.
At this time, it can only be left to Xia Mu, the stall owner, to deal with it.
These toys are really good, even more realistic and beautiful than the Giant of Light that Shikamaru transforms into.
There are even some shapeshifters, although the style is a bit different.
“Interesting, there is actually a comic about the Giant of Light. Is the protagonist the fat boy?”
“This is amazing, boss, give me one too.”
“Where are your parents? Why did you let a kid like you run away? Luckily this is Konoha, you would have been captured somewhere else.”
“It’s amazing. At such a young age, he knows that life is not easy and relies on his skills to supplement his family income.”
“Ah? You are out here to gain experience, you don’t need to supplement your family income. Then why are you selling it at such a high price of 3,000 taels? Can you make it cheaper?”
3,000 ryo in the Naruto world is not as much as imagined. After all, a bowl of Ichiraku ramen costs nearly 100 ryo.
Sure enough, uncles and aunts from all over the world are like this. When buying things, they like to chat with the boss.
In an instant, the small stall became bustling with activity.
Some people see how cute Xia Mu is and want to introduce him to a girlfriend.
In the end, he was scolded by Koino and left. She was from the Yamanaka family. Her father, Yamanaka Inoichi, was also very famous. If you anger her, you might be caught and interrogated as a spy.
It wasn’t long before all the items were sold out.
“Done! Great harvest. You must be tired. Let’s go and recharge our batteries.”
Xia Mu patted his bulging waist bag.
“Yeah, Brother Xia Mu is awesome.”
Ino clapped her hands.
And Naruto, with his cheek pressed against the Ultra model, was smiling like a fool.
This was earned through his own hard work, so he cherishes it very much.
Although he only shouted a few words at the beginning, after Ino followed, people came in an endless stream.
Xia Mu had to deal with it alone afterwards.
But for the first time he saw people who were no longer afraid of him or cursing him.
It feels so good.
Although he was ignored the whole time, he was already very satisfied, as this proved that he was one step closer to being accepted by people.
It turns out that you don’t need to do anything naughty to get people’s attention.
“Hey, let’s go. What are you still standing there for?”
“Ah? Me? Where are you going? Aren’t you afraid of me?”
“Why, do you eat people? I’m afraid of you? Stop asking so many questions. I’ll take you to eat something delicious.”
Xia Mu took the lead.
Ino followed closely behind.
Naruto, after watching the two hesitate for a while, suddenly jumped up: “Hi!!!”
In the corner, two ninjas dressed as ordinary passers-by watched the three people walking away.
“This demon fox boy can actually make friends? Is it really okay to let him get fooled away like this?”
“Not really a friend, just a laborer for that clever eyepatch kid.”
“And the two leading brats, one is from the Xiri family, and the other is from the Yamanaka family. They are both our people. We just need to keep an eye on the demon fox boy and make sure he is not kidnapped by strangers.”
“That’s right, then follow me. By the way, you bought several Ultraman just now.”
“Haha, there are many kids at home…”
017: Watch carefully and learn well! (End of the children’s edition!) (Old version)
Ichiraku Ramen Restaurant.
Slurp~
“It’s so delicious. This is the most delicious food I have ever eaten.”
Naruto’s face was filled with happiness.
“Stop talking nonsense and replenish your onion energy.”
Ino gave Naruto a dissatisfied look, her cheeks puffed up.
tasty.
Sure enough, Xia Mujun always knows where is the best place to replenish energy.
After a while, Naruto finished three big bowls.
Ino looked at him wolfing down the food and silently moved the stool a little further away, close to Natsuki.
“Uh, no. I can’t eat as much as boys.”
Xiao Ino ate two bowls and couldn’t eat any more.
Unlike Naruto who was already on his fourth bowl.
I originally wanted to try to surpass this brat in terms of appetite.
And Xia Mu, eight bowls!!!
As expected, Xia Mujun is the strongest!
“Is it almost replenished?”
Natsuki smiled as he watched Ino secretly pat her belly.
“Yeah, the dimensional energy is replenished to 120%!”
Then, the two looked at Naruto who had just finished his fourth bowl.
“Ah? I eat…” Naruto had just said half of the sentence when he suddenly saw little Ino frowning.
What, did I say something wrong?
He really cherishes these two friends he just met.
By the way, they were talking about something with strange energy just now.
Whoosh!!!
“Refill completed! Dimensional energy has reached 100%!”
Naruto shouted as he stood up straight.
Inside the noodle shop, a group of diners cast heated glances at him.
Small scene!
Naruto even patted his chest.
The more people pay attention to him, the happier he is.
As expected, the two people on the opposite side are masters at manipulating the public’s attention.
You must watch carefully and learn well!
Naruto, he has realized it!
“Very good, you have already begun to feel the true meaning of the dimension.”
Ino nodded like a little adult, expressing her approval of the newcomer.
Surprisingly, Xia Mujun was willing to take him out to play. No, he was willing to take him to participate in actions and even replenish his dimensional energy.
Then he is likely to become a member of the Dimension End Assembly Society.
As the second magician, I must set a good example.
We can’t let Xia Mujun take care of everything, he’s very tired.
As for why he was the second magician, Juxiamu said that the first magician was already taken.
As expected, the Dimension End Assembly Society is extremely powerful, and there are people he doesn’t know among them.
I must work hard and become the number one magician as soon as possible.
By the way, I forgot what this brat’s name was.
Thinking of this, Xiao Jingye stood up and made various body language:
“I am the second magician of the Dimension End Gathering Society! Real name: Yamanaka Ino!”
The next moment, he grabbed a handful of cherry petals from his pocket and scattered them.
Suddenly, petals flew everywhere.
“Plop~~”
The diner next to me poured out half of it.
It has its own special effects, which are very impressive.
This move was even praised when I was practicing it at Xia Mu’s house.
Naruto’s jaw dropped open at that.
This… this is too…
I see. They are like this because they lack companions and long for friends.
But when I saw Ichiraku Ramen, there were a group of diners lying on their backs.
Naruto, once again, realized!
Sure enough, when it comes to shocking others, I am far from it.
Study hard.
At this moment, Naruto waved his arms and his movements became more exaggerated. He even wanted to do a backflip, but fortunately there was not enough space around him for him to perform.
“I am…I am…”
Damn it, I’m not organized and I don’t have enough momentum.
“alright!”
Xia Mu’s old face turned red and he was the first to be unable to bear it.
If you keep up this spoof, it will be on the headlines of Konoha tomorrow.
The most important thing was that he found that two people who had bought his toys also came in to eat ramen.
Obviously monitoring Naruto.
It would be unwise to recruit him into the organization at this time.
Forget it, there are still plenty of opportunities anyway.
After settling the bills for N people, Natsuki and Naruto were such big eaters.
Under the gentle and smiling gaze of the boss Uncle Ichiraku’s daughter, Miss Ayame, the group left the ramen restaurant.
“I’ll take the second magician home first.”
“I’ll call you next time there’s action, yellow-headed boy.”
Xia Mu waved his hand, pulled Ino and walked towards the Yamanaka family.
The small steps seem slow but are actually fast.
Little Ino, having her hand pulled, all the middle school spirit in her body was taken back into her body.
Her little face was flushed red, and she stared at Xia Mu’s back from time to time, feeling so safe.
As for the idea of ​​training a new brother, she had already thrown it to Java.
“Hey~~~ You don’t even know my real name!”
Uzumaki Naruto looked at the Ultra model in his hand, and with his full stomach, a warm current filled his whole body.
Fill the heart!
Looking at the two people gradually going away, he hurriedly shouted:
“I am Uzumaki Naruto, the future Hokage of Konoha!”
“Uzumaki Naruto!!!”
(End of the children’s edition!)
———————————————–
PS: Thanks to WX680*** for the monthly ticket.
Thanks to Andy 008 for the monthly ticket.
Thanks to 2726499*** for the monthly ticket.
Thanks to 172403*** for the monthly ticket.
Thank you all for your flowers, comments and support.
018: Set sail, entrance test! (Old version)
Time is like the spring rain that moistens everything silently.
Silently, more than half a year had passed.
During this period, there were only a few glorious operations with Naruto.
This guy is being watched too closely.
Frequent contact will only lead to unnecessary suspicion.
“Xia Mu! What are you doing? Get up!”
“Don’t forget that the Ninja School is about to start a new round of enrollment. I have already registered you in advance.”
“Today is the entrance test. If you don’t get up now, you’ll be late.”
Yuhi Kurenai shouted loudly outside Natsuki’s room.
“Okay, give me five more minutes.”
The door was smashed open!
“Not even for a minute. You can stay in bed at other times, but not today.”
Xihihong put her hands on her hips and walked into the room like a female demon. Then she lifted the quilt and picked up Xiao Xiamu with one hand.
“I didn’t stay in bed, I was just busy too late last night.”
Xia Mu was curled up in his pajamas, held by his sister’s collar and suspended in the air.
I felt somewhat comfortable in a daze, and even swung slightly on the swing.
“What can you be busy about? I tell you. Behave yourself and don’t make trouble. I am now a powerful Chunin with a great reputation. If you embarrass me, you will be in trouble when you come back.”
Yuhi Kurenai warned fiercely as she prepared a hot towel for Natsuki.
“Well, you’re only a Chunin, and you’re so famous that people who don’t know would think you’re the Hokage.”
“I’ll tell you, can I beat ten of you like this?”
Xia Mu washed quickly and instinctively chatted with Xi Ri Hong.
Suddenly, a pair of soft hands rested on Xia Mu’s ears.
“Oh? You dare to hit your sister, right?” A breath as sweet as orchid sounded in my ear.
“Haha, joke around, joke around. Liven up the atmosphere.”
“hehe.”
“Ah, it hurts. Yuhi Kurenai, let me go…”
Ninja School.
Today is the day of the entrance test. The place is already bustling with people and lively early in the morning.
A large group of children aged six or seven, accompanied by their parents, waited again for the test to begin.
And I don’t know where the news came from.
Akimichi Choji, who can transform into Ultraman, and the eldest daughter of the Hyuga family, Hinata Hyuga, also entered this class.
These two are now famous people in the village.
As a result, the place is several times more lively than in previous years.
However, now is a peaceful time, so I guess the pass rate won’t be very high.
Unlike the war years, when children could take entrance exams at around five years old and graduate at six, the standards were lowered to recruit soldiers in large numbers.
Admission tests can be difficult or easy.
The famous Emperor Kai had the experience of failing to enter school.
Although the entrance tests are slightly different every year, they are basically physical fitness tests and checks on one’s talent for chakra cultivation.
Without good physical fitness, it is impossible to withstand the high-load physical activity required for ninja combat.
“There are so many leeks!”
Arriving at the Ninja School and looking at the huge crowds of people, Xia Mu couldn’t help but exclaim with shining eyes.
I could vaguely see a few familiar faces in the crowd.
Such as Shino Aburame, Kiba Inuzuka, Sakura Haruno, Sasuke Uchiha, etc.
Little Sasuke was sent by his brother Uchiha Itachi.
Both brothers are representatives of good looks.
In addition, Uchiha Itachi is a famous genius who graduated early.
This caused amazement from the people around, and some little fans even surrounded him and asked for his autograph.
“Get out of the way. Get out of the way. Don’t block the road.”
Compared to the gentle smile shown by Uchiha Itachi, little Sasuke drove the crowd away with a look of dissatisfaction on his face.
Humph! My brother is mine alone.
What a tsundere.
Natsuki glanced again and didn’t see Akimichi Chouji and Hyuga Hinata in the crowd.
It seems that those who are more famous will not take part in this test.
“Asshole! Which kid is standing on my head?”
A middle-aged man with a strange high-slicked-back hair shouted loudly.
I don’t know what kind of solidification was used to make this high-back hairstyle, but it’s nearly half a meter high.
It’s like having a black iron pillar on your head.
“Oh, sorry, sorry! I misread it, I misread it.”
Xia Mu hurriedly apologized, and the next second he squeezed into the crowd and disappeared.
The show-off Tiezhu groaned and adjusted his hairstyle.
Suddenly I realized, that’s right, why didn’t I feel the weight of the child just now.
He quickly took out a small mirror and looked upwards to check the completeness of his hairstyle.
“Phew, luckily I didn’t get crushed.”
“Hmm? No, it looks like there’s something collapsed on the top.”
“God damn it! Whose kid is this!!!”
019: Catch the shrimper! (Old version)
“Observation completed, go in from the right, there is a test registration point.”
While no one was paying attention, Xia Mu secretly floated in the air. After finishing the step, he waved to Xi Ri Hong outside the crowd.
“Others are traveling light, but why are you asking me to carry a big package? What’s in it?”
Xihi Kurenai said dissatisfiedly that the surrounding area was too crowded and this big package could be used to evacuate the crowd.
“Well, you’ll know in a minute. Don’t open it yet. Let’s go and register. It looks like the test is about to start.”
Xia Mu waved his hand and led the way.
Not long after arriving at the registration point, a ninja wearing a Chunin vest led in the children who needed to take the entrance test.
The first test is very simple, which is to run around the playground twenty times.
This is to monitor the children’s physical fitness.
Without a strong body that surpasses ordinary people, you can’t go far on the road of becoming a ninja.
Not to mention the fighting on the battlefield.
Chakra is the product of the combination of spiritual energy and physical energy.
Neither is indispensable.
Facing the rising sun, after a whistle sounded.
The children ran hard on the track.
Their journey begins from this moment, with thousands of troops crossing a single-plank bridge.
Survival of the fittest, only the best ones can become ninja trainees, and then fight all the way, support and compete with each other, and finally become ninjas.
For them, becoming a ninja can make them stand out, and the glory and honor that Konoha promotes will always be ninjas.
As for the danger behind the glory, they cannot see it now.
“Sasuke, how far can you see with your eyes?”
Among the crowd of onlookers, Uchiha Itachi stared at Sasuke without blinking.
Looking at him facing the rising sun, his face was full of confidence.
Watching him move from the middle position among the children, he gradually took the cloak and halberd and occupied the turtle head.
There is also a slight sense of joy in the mind.
Proud of him.
“Is that the Uchiha boy?”
“Yes, what an enviable talent. Let them take first place again this year.”
“What about the children of the Akimichi and Hyuga families? Didn’t they also enroll this year? I came here just to see them. The first place is always an Uchiha face. I’m tired of it!”
“Uh, I don’t know. Maybe it’s for the children. They just need to go through the motions. Wouldn’t it be bullying if they even participated in the competition?”
“That makes sense.”
The people around were talking about it, some were amazed at others, and some were cheering for their own children.
Just ran a lap.
The crowd has already distanced themselves from each other.
The first echelon was obviously composed of the children of the family, and Naruto, who had a good physique, also slowly squeezed into this echelon.
The rest of the civilians without special talents soon fell into the second and third echelons.
Sasuke could clearly feel the surprised shouts from the crowd outside the venue.
He is already far ahead and has become the first place.
It was the first time he received such an honor, and he felt a little elated.
My brother is looking at me.
If his brother can become the top student in the ninja school, so can he.
When he returns home, his father will definitely praise him.
He wants his father’s approval more than the crowd.
Suddenly, the shouts of the crowd changed.
“Look! Whose child is that boy with the eyepatch?”
“So fast!”
“Dark horse! I just noticed that he just put on his shoes before the race and was the last one to start.”
“Nani, that slide tackle is interesting. Are you sure he’s not just trying to show off?”
“Overtaking on the curve, overtaking on the curve. The Uchiha kid was actually overtaken. Good boy, even the carriage doesn’t dare to run like this.”
What’s going on? Is there someone behind me trying to speed up?
Noticing the commotion in the audience and the growing noise behind him, Sasuke couldn’t help but turn his head and glance behind him out of the corner of his eye.
I saw a cute little boy with an eye patch dancing like the wind, chasing after me quickly.
So fast!
There is a bend ahead, and my position is the most advantageous, blocking this guy by a body length.
Sasuke thought and did it, using his dark side to try to dodge past and disrupt his rhythm.
But the opponent made a sliding and drifting move, raising a cloud of dust.
He cleverly avoided his own blocking position and overtook the car in passing.
“Catching shrimp~~”
In front of me, a wonderful, heart-stirring BGM, um, humming came.
“Cough cough cough!”
Dust flew everywhere and Sasuke was covered in dust.
Who is this guy? Asshole! He still has the energy to sing even though he is running ahead.
“It’s Natsuki-kun! As expected, Natsuki-kun is the strongest.”
A fangirl’s voice sounded behind him and Sasuke glanced back.
She is a girl with yellow hair.
So your name is Xia Mu?
“Hahaha, Natsuki-kun is awesome! I’m Naruto, can you see me?”
In the back, Naruto, who had great endurance and slowly squeezed through the crowd in the second echelon and into the first echelon, shouted.
Another yellow-haired guy.
Damn it, he can still shout at such a loud volume while running.
Are you so relaxed?
Sasuke’s eyes narrowed. This year’s competitors are not simple.
He turned his gaze back to the sound and shadow in front of him.
What!
While he was distracted, the opponent had already surpassed him by half the field.
What does this mean? It’s too fast, right?
Also, what is this guy doing with his hands in his pockets?
So easy?
No! Who are you looking down on?
Sasuke was really angry. If he went back losing like this, he didn’t know how his father would look at him.
That look of disappointment.
Ahhhh!
Sasuke finally gave up everything and tried his best to catch up.
“This child.”
When Uchiha Itachi saw this scene, he couldn’t help but cover his eyes.
This is only the third lap, and there are still seventeen laps to go.
Sasuke, you’re exerting force so early, how will you have the strength to maintain it later?
Uchiha Itachi couldn’t help but glare at the guy who disrupted his brother’s rhythm.
This kid really runs too fast.
“No, at this speed, shouldn’t the frequency of his feet be very high? Why is the frequency of his feet interacting so slowly?”
“It’s like…”
“It’s like walking on pulleys with your feet…”
PS: Thanks to Yuwan for the monthly ticket.
Thanks to 187*****839 for the monthly ticket.
020: Iruka-sensei is losing his mind (old version)
“What’s going on? Did that eyepatch kid grease his feet?”
“He didn’t run, did he? He slid.”
“How is this done? Can the entrance exam be done this way?”
“It seems like it didn’t say no. But isn’t it the default that you can only run?”
The crowd gradually noticed that there was something wrong with Xia Mu’s running posture and started talking about it again.
This is too elegant.
At this time, Xia Mu had already started to overtake the others.
Under the horrified gazes of the other friends, he put his hands behind his back and rushed over again.
Outside the stadium, Xihi Hong was furious: “Asshole Xia Mu, he started using those weird inventions again.”
Soon, Iruka, the school’s Chunin, couldn’t stand it anymore.
This is really a huge blow to the confidence of other students.
He quickly entered the field, smiling, and asked gently, “Student, are you wearing anything to help you run?”
“No, do I look like I’m running? I’m skating, it’s fun. Teacher, do you want to join us? Let’s feel the youth and dance the youth together.”
Xia Mu responded with the same smile.
I have such a nice attitude, you won’t make things difficult for me, right?
Let’s have a head start and feel the youth. Teacher, I am still young.
Let me ask you this, shouldn’t you consciously take back your running-starting tools?
Well, maybe the kid didn’t understand what he was saying.
Iruka complained in his heart, but of course he had to continue working. He was a teacher and couldn’t favor any child, especially with so many people watching.
Although the entrance test does not explicitly state that tools are not allowed, although props are also a manifestation of strength on the battlefield in the ninja world.
But at least now, at this moment, we should give children a relatively fair environment.
Be sure to make him put down his running props.
“Well, um, classmate. You can’t borrow other props for the entrance test. Look, other students don’t use them. Isn’t this a bit unfair to them?”
Iruka spoke gently again, with a friendly smile on his face.
No one would have the heart to reject this teacher, right?
Unfortunately, the person he met was not a human, but a god…
“Ah? No? I don’t know. I didn’t tell you before the test.”
“However, what you said is indeed a little unfair.”
Is that really all? You’ve already surpassed them by two laps.
And can you run? Oh no, skate slower, I think I can’t catch up with you.
Iruka was a little overwhelmed and found that this guy was getting faster and faster.
At this speed, not to mention the children, even I can hardly catch up.
“Teacher, what you said makes sense. Then why don’t I give each of my classmates a pair of roller skates? Then we can skate together, and that will be fair.”
“I just invented this thing. There are a lot of them.”
Xia Mu opened his eyes wide and said innocently.
Indeed, Konoha has not discovered the existence of this thing yet.
Of course, we can’t blame him because his technique was not good and it was harder for the students to put them on than to walk.
Iruka was confused.
It turns out that this thing is called roller skates, and it was invented by this kid.
What a genius.
Giving each person a pair and skating together is indeed fair.
It makes so much sense, I can’t even argue with it.
No, the entrance test is to test the physical fitness of the children.
You look so relaxed, I guess it won’t be detected even if you slide until the sun goes down, right?
It seems like we have no choice but to take a hard approach. In the next entrance test, the prohibition of using props must be listed as the first prohibited item.
“Ahem, um, classmate. What you said is indeed correct, but in order to test physical fitness, the school stipulates that you can only run and cannot borrow props. Because it has always been tacitly accepted, there is no explicit prohibition posted.”
Who would have known that I would meet someone like you who doesn’t play by the rules? Most importantly, the thing you invented is really good.
Iruka added mentally, still with a friendly smile on his face.
He is so good at dealing with people, has high emotional intelligence, and praises first and then criticizes. No wonder Iruka has always been the children’s favorite teacher.
“That’s your fault. You should post these rules clearly. It would be bad if you meet a genius like me again one day, right?”
“Yes, yes, it’s the teacher’s fault.” Iruka’s mouth twitched.
Being a teacher is so difficult. This is the first time I feel like quitting my job.
“Okay, let’s forget it for the teacher’s sake. If it were someone else, I wouldn’t mourn him.”
Xia Mu decided to quit while he was ahead. The roller skates he invented this time stood out here and were like free advertising.
By the way, it saves me a lot of racing time, which is pretty good.
Xia Mu skated off the court and changed into the ordinary shoes in his backpack.
“So this is roller skates, they look pretty and interesting, it’s genius.”
Iruka followed closely behind Natsuki, and when he saw Natsuki taking off his shoes, he quickly praised him. “By the way, what’s your name? Are you tired? Do you want some water? The teacher will pour you a glass.”
“Natsuki, Yuhi Natsuki. You’re not tired. The other students are more tired. I think they are running very hard.”
“Oh, so it’s the Yuhi family. Indeed, so if they stop later, they can also drink water. By the way…”
“Teacher, you are deliberately delaying time so that they can catch up again, right?”
Uh, Iruka’s face turned red, he was exposed.
It’s hard for the teacher. You have surpassed them by three laps.
It’s good enough that you don’t have to run the first lap again, but it’s for the sake of giving an explanation to others.
It wouldn’t be too much to let them catch up by saying a few words to you.
“Actually, the teacher doesn’t have to be embarrassed about this.”
“I can let them do five laps. After all, we will be classmates in the future, so we can’t bully them too harshly.”
Iruka was in tears: “Thank you so much, Natsuki-kun is really sensible.”
You’ve given the whole audience a warning at the start. Let me observe two moments of silence for your future classmates.
Also, why does it seem that it is Xiao Xiamu who is wrong, but I still have to thank him?
It’s hard to be a teacher.
TT
Hokage-sama, I just became a teacher, is it too late for me to resign now?
021: Don’t let your children lose at the starting line (old version)
In the end, Xia Mu bravely caught up after giving up five laps.
Subtracting the three laps that were over, I actually gave up two laps, and I still maintained a lot of energy.
In the end, he “hardly” surpassed the second place, Inuzuka Kiba, by an arm’s length.
Won first place.
As for Sasuke, he wasted too much energy because of his mental breakdown before.
Although Xia Mu adjusted himself when he stopped running and gradually caught up, he was still only in third place.
The second test is even simpler. The family members all have chakra training methods and can refine chakra at an early age.
This test is mainly to test the talents of civilians.
Entrance test completed.
Sasuke followed his brother towards the school gate with his head down.
He was very sad that he didn’t get first place. Although the opponent took advantage, failure is still failure.
“It’s okay, Sasuke. This is just the beginning, you’ve done pretty well.”
Uchiha Itachi encouraged his brother affectionately.
He also did not find faults or excuses in others in order to encourage his brother.
This is the pride of Uchiha.
Suddenly, Naruto’s unique cheerful voice was heard at the school gate.
“Wow, Natsuki-kun, I got tenth place.”
“I successfully passed the entrance test.”
Hearing his joy, people who didn’t know would think he won first place.
However, this mentality is far better than Sasuke’s.
“You’re just in time, Naruto, come here and give you a pair of roller skates.”
Xia Mu waved.
Next to it was a pile of shoes with wheels on the bottom.
“Wow, Xia Mu-kun is amazing, you have invented something new again.”
“These shoes are so cool.”
“By the way, there are so many here, do you want me to help with anything?”
Naruto hugged the shoes excitedly.
Wearing this, you can run at lightning speed. Just now on the court, Xia Mu’s style was obvious to all.
“Smart! Just shout according to this card.”
Natsuki gave Naruto a thumbs up on the spot.
then.
“Classmates, come and get your gifts. Natsuki-kun, who ranked first in the Ninja School Entrance Exam, is distributing gifts to everyone.”
“Konoha Roller Skates. Put it on and you will be as fast as lightning and sweep across the field. Put it on and you can travel around the world and travel a thousand miles a day without any problem.”
“The original price was only 6888 taels, but now it’s a friendly price. If you’re a classmate who just ran with me on the field, it’s only 3666 taels now.”
Naruto once again used his loud voice to his advantage.
Sure enough, the free advertising that Mercedes-Benz displayed on the track just now played a very good role.
Parents nearby also recognized this, the most bizarre number one in history.
Moreover, this advertising slogan hits the mark in their hearts. It is novel and directly strikes at the souls of the middle-aged ladies who are looking for advantage.
The original price is 6888, and the friendly price is only 3666.
Don’t let your children lose at the starting line!
purchase!
If my child had a pair of shoes like this early on.
It is still unknown who will take first place.
Although the entrance test is over now.
Didn’t pass.
It doesn’t matter, just continue next year, and the big ones will be ruined.
There is a little one at home.
Suddenly, people swarmed up and waved banknotes.
“I want a pair.”
“I want two pairs.”
“Mom, I want a pair too.”
“Hey, auntie. Your child is 1.8 meters tall and has a beard. Are you sure he was in the same arena with us?”
“Yes, yes, he is a little precocious.”
“Swoosh… That’s 3666 taels.”
The crowd was surrounded in three layers inside and three layers outside.
Some honest students felt indebted to Xia Mu for such a preferential price, and finally no longer had too much resentment towards him for getting the first place by cheating.
Xia Mu would say that the teachers in the ninja school also gave a few pairs to each of them?
Some families, after seeing Xia Mu’s performance, want to buy a pair even if their children do not have to take the entrance test.
Just because you don’t have children now doesn’t mean you won’t have children in the future.
“Sasuke needs a pair?”
Uchiha Itachi looked at the interesting roller skates, noticed the desire in his brother’s eyes, and asked with a smile.
“Humph! I don’t want to take shortcuts. Sooner or later, I will be able to surpass them with my own speed.”
Little Sasuke tilted his head and snorted.
He showed his disdain through his attitude.
“This seems to be invented by that kid. If you want to surpass someone, it’s best to understand them first.”
“Hmm… that sounds reasonable. Let’s get a pair.”
After getting the roller skates, Sasuke secretly put them on in his own clan territory that afternoon, wanting to immediately enjoy the feeling of speeding.
As a result, the technology was not up to standard.
He was too careless and wanted to speed right away, but the more anxious he was, the less he could learn and he fell badly.
After a whole afternoon of bumping around, I still couldn’t figure out where I lost…
The scene was so popular that a whole bag was sold out in a short time.
The crowd finally dispersed.
Yuhi Kurenai, who was blocked outside just now, finally had the chance to squeeze in with drinks in both hands.
Although my younger brother cheated and got first place, the result was valid, so I was very happy for him.
Unexpectedly, he suddenly said he was thirsty and wanted to drink a watermelon drink and sent me away.
Reselling his little things here.
As a sister, she is also a Chunin and can take on missions and earn money.
Why should a young brother engage in these small businesses?
“Natsuki!!!!”
Xihihong’s eyes turned red with anger.
“Sister, look, there are so many silver coins. My invention is useful and can also make money to supplement the family income.”
Xia Mu was carrying a backpack of silver. The sun was high in the sky at noon, emitting a scorching glow.
“Promise me, the ninja world is too dangerous. When you accept a mission, don’t choose those missions that are high in reward but also high in danger.”
“We are not short of money!”
The drink fell to the ground at some point.
Yuhi Kurenai’s eyes became even redder…
022: Iruka: This class of students is not easy to lead (old version)
“Don’t move. If you move again, I will ignore you.”
The next morning, my sister’s lazy voice rang in my ears.
Xia Mu suddenly opened his eyes and smelled the fragrance.
Yesterday, Xihihong was moved and drank again. Then she came over and used herself as a pillow.
Outside the window, the dazzling sunlight is shining in.
“Oh no, today is the opening ceremony of the school.”
“I’m really going to be late this time.”
Xia Mu couldn’t help but yelled.
“What opening ceremony? I graduated a long time ago.”
My sister’s eyes were half open and half closed, and her voice was filled with the tiredness of drunkenness.
The next moment, his eyes were dazzled by the dazzling golden sun.
“Oops, it’s your opening ceremony.”
“Asshole Xia Mu, why didn’t you wake me up.”
“Huh? Blame it on me. I told you not to drink, but you couldn’t stop once you found an excuse.”
Xiurihong is more anxious than Xia Mu.
The man jumped up and rushed out barefoot.
“Hurry up and brush your teeth and wash your face. I’ll make lunch. It’ll only take five minutes.”
After a commotion, Xia Mu was left with his schoolbag in his left hand and his lunch box in his right hand.
He was wearing hot wheels, no, roller skates. He was whizzing away…
When we arrived at the Ninja School, the gate was indeed closed.
Xia Mu did not slow down at all, in front of the shocked gaze of the security guard.
Like a young swallow returning to the forest, flying into the campus.
at this time.
The opening ceremony of school is coming to an end.
On the big playground stood rows of little kids who had just entered school.
While everyone’s attention was on the podium, Xia Mu quickly stood at the end of the team.
On the summit platform, the Third Hokage gave a solemn speech:
“Wherever leaves flutter, fire will burn, and the shadow of the fire will illuminate the village, and new leaves will sprout…”
Konoha’s opening school tradition promotes the will of fire.
The new students in the audience were all full of admiration and their blood was boiling.
Standing in the front were Choji Akimichi and Hinata Hyuga.
About Hinata Hyuga coming to attend the Ninja School.
His father, Hyuga Hiashi, refused.
Their family has its own ninja training system, not to mention that Hinata has now evolved more powerful eyes and has unlimited potential.
It is safer and more stable to raise the child carefully in your own family.
Unfortunately, the Konoha Elders would never let him have his way.
Why not let Hinata study in the Ninja School while she is still young, so that she can develop bonds with other friends and feel a sense of belonging to Konoha?
Will they really let her stay in the family forever and become a time bomb in Konoha?
Just like a few years ago, he was unable to stop Konoha from compromising with Kumogakure, and his younger brother Hyuga Hizashi died in his place.
Now he couldn’t stop Hinata from going to school by his own will.
Soon, the Third Hokage finished his speech at the summit.
Each of the chunin teachers took the stage one by one and divided the classes according to the list.
As Xia Mu, who ranked first in the entrance examination, was undoubtedly assigned to the same class with various second-generation students.
Although there is no clear distinction between elite classes and ordinary classes.
But people who are familiar with the backgrounds of these children know that this is obviously an elite class.
“Yuhi Natsuki, Hyuga Hinata, Akimichi Chouji, Uchiha Sasuke, Uzumaki Naruto, Inuzuka Kiba, Aburame Shino…”
Looking at the various troublesome people on the list.
Iruka wanted to cry but had no tears.
“Hokage-sama, I have only been a teacher for a short time. I am afraid I am not qualified for this job.”
Yuhi Natsuki gave herself a difficult problem in the entrance test, and also gave gifts to teachers and held large-scale sales promotions outside the school.
It is said that all the promotion methods of Konoha merchants are now learned from Xia Mu. He is obviously a troublemaker.
Hyuga Hinata almost split Konoha two years ago, and now that huge canyon still stands outside of Konoha. If I accidentally piss her off, will I be split in half?
Fortunately, it shouldn’t happen. There won’t be any pain, it will just turn into dust.
It is said that Choji Akimichi can transform into Ultraman, and several elite ninjas were seriously injured by him on the spot.
One of them is said to be still crazy and stupid.
And Naruto…
“Believe in yourself, Iruka. You are the perfect candidate because you have all the qualities of a great teacher.”
“Most importantly, you have a kind heart…”
The Hokage’s eyes were full of kindness, encouragement and belief that he could do it.
Finally, Iruka couldn’t refuse.
Alas, I don’t know if I will live long enough to see them graduate.
——————————–
PS: Thank you Rem for the monthly ticket.
I just got home and am typing like crazy. Dear friends, if you feel it is okay, please give me some flowers and comments to make the data look better. Thank you!
There will be at least two more updates tonight.
023: Sasuke lands on his face, and Ino says something shocking! (Old version)
The opening ceremony is over.
All freshmen were led to their respective classrooms by their teachers.
Faced with unfamiliar faces, the children were both curious and nervous.
These are the classmates I will be with for the next 6 years.
The ninja world is full of injustice.
Some people are born radiant and destined to be the center of attention.
Xia Mu was at the end of the queue because he was late.
When he walked into the classroom.
Exclamations followed one after another.
“Who is this? So handsome!”
“I know. He was the one who got first place in the entrance exam.”
“So cool, and still so strong. Wow, he seems to be looking at me.”
“Bullshit! You were obviously looking at me.”
“Natsuki-kun! Come and sit over here.”
Natsuki ignored the surprised and excited Yamanaka Ino, Akimichi Chouji and others.
Instead, I found a seat near the window and at the back.
For no other reason than that this is the standard…
The protagonist position (#`O)!
Well, it’s just because Hinata, the shy girl, is also sitting here.
Only by sitting here can I remind her to practice the ability of the Samsara Eye and improve her proficiency.
Don’t forget, as long as her proficiency reaches 50%.
You can obtain the complete Samsara Eye by yourself.
By then, it would be no problem for me to walk all over the ninja world, right?
That’s the reason.
“Natsu…Natsuki-kun! Good…good morning!”
Looking at Natsuki who was sitting next to her, Hyuga Hinata’s face flushed and her voice was as thin as a mosquito.
“Long time no see, my number one magician!”
Xia Mu put away his schoolbag with a smile on his face.
“haven’t seen you for a long time.”
Hinata’s voice became smaller and smaller, and white smoke began to come out of her head.
This is too embarrassing.
“So you are the first magician!”
“You do have some strength, but I, Ino, will not admit defeat. I will take your position sooner or later.”
At this time, Xiao Ino also came over and sat down behind Natsuki Hinata.
Saying words that others cannot understand.
But Hinata understood it immediately.
Yes, she is the first magician of the Dimension End Gathering Society appointed by Xia Mujun.
As a result, he gained a pair of more powerful eyes.
It seems that this cheerful blond girl has also won Xia Mujun’s recognition.
No, I won’t give up.
“Then please give me your guidance!”
The voice was still soft and gentle, but it was firm.
“Oh wow, so his name is Xia Mu.”
“I want to sit next to him, too.”
Suddenly, a group of beautiful girls gathered around.
The front row immediately became empty.
Iruka, standing on the podium, had his mouth twitching slightly.
Sure enough, let’s not talk about other people first.
This Xia Mu is a big trouble.
“Ahem, students, don’t crowd together. There are still many empty seats in the front.”
“Sit in the front, and your loved ones will be able to see your performance more clearly.”
After hearing what the teacher said, the group of kids immediately sat back down.
“A bunch of little brats. What a nuisance.”
Shikamaru, who was sitting next to Choji, rolled his eyes.
“Well, classmates. If nothing goes wrong, we will study together for the next 6 years.”
“Let me introduce myself first…”
“My name is Umino Iruka, your homeroom teacher, responsible for most of your theoretical teaching, as well as practical teaching…”
After successfully getting the attention of all the students, Iruka wrote his name on the blackboard.
He guided the students to go on stage one by one to introduce themselves and get to know each other.
“I’ll go first. My name is Uzumaki Naruto. My dream is to become a Hokage! There are many things I like, but my favorite is Ultraman!”
Naruto was the first to appear and spoke of his dream with great righteousness.
Bang bang bang!
“That’s a great dream. Naruto, you have to work harder.”
Iruka took the lead in clapping, and the atmosphere gradually became more intense.
In this way, some of the more timid students also began to go on stage one after another.
“My name is Uchiha Sasuke. I want to be the pride of the Uchiha clan, and I want to beat up someone if I get the chance.”
Little Sasuke raised his head slightly and glanced at Natsuki.
Because of this guy, he went home and disappointed his father.
His brother Uchiha Itachi could always get first place.
Not only did he not get first place, he didn’t even get second place.
Although my father didn’t say anything, I saw deep disappointment in his eyes.
And the pair of roller skates he bought caused him to fall all afternoon.
Humph! Don’t give me a chance, or I’ll definitely vent my anger.
It was only then that Natsuki noticed that half of Sasuke’s face was swollen.
No wonder, with Sasuke’s looks, it is impossible that he didn’t cause a sensation among these little girls.
So this guy, when he was roller skating, was he using his face to brake? Or was he landing face first?
Forget it, let’s not bother with him.
Xia Mu returned a look of care and concern for the weak from a distance.
This almost made Sasuke awaken his Sharingan.
“My name is Akimichi Choji. I love barbecue and my dream is to have endless barbecue. I also like Ultraman very much.”
“Nara Shikamaru, I haven’t thought of a dream yet because it’s too troublesome. I’ll tell you when I think of it…”
“I, I’m Hyuga Hinata. It’s…nice to meet you all. Thank you!”
The friends went up to the stage one by one. Hinata also went up to make a brief self-introduction with Natsuki’s nod of encouragement.
I was so nervous that I even forgot to dream.
Following closely behind was Ino.
This girl was completely different from Hinata. She took big strides and walked up to the podium.
He held his head high, chest raised, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and scanned the whole class with cold eyes.
“Cheer up, students!”
“You should feel honored to be my classmate…”
For a moment, the whole place was silent.
024: Social Death? (Old Version)
Clam?
Iruka’s gentle smile froze.
I never thought that introducing myself could be like this?
“Because it is foreseeable that you will spend the next six years in peace.”
“As long as we stand here, no evil can get close to you.”
“Perhaps you will have some doubts, which is normal. Because your mortal eyes and immature minds are unable to understand our strength…”
Koino looked at the crowd staring at her in amazement and nodded.
Very good, you didn’t interrupt me when I was speaking.
Qualified to become my classmate and receive our protection.
Moreover, Xia Mujun also gave him an encouraging look, which was full of approval and affirmation.
Yes, I am the only one who follows Xia Mu’s steps.
Even though some of them looked puzzled, this just proved the limitation of their thinking and their inability to understand our behavior.
Just as Xia Mu said before, we will eventually stand above the endless dimension. Only then will they understand that today’s ideas are so immature and superficial.
Then continue. If you want your true name to resound throughout the endless dimension, start from now on: “I am the second magician of the Dimension End Gathering Society, and I am the one who will call forth a great Servant…”
“Please remember my real name carefully.”
“I am Yamanaka Ino!”
Shikamaru grabbed the table with his forehead.
He was a man with a mature and steady personality, and he only felt that his entire body was washed by an electric current, as if he had been struck by lightning.
The blood in the heart rushed up, and the pulse in the clenched fists beat strongly, giving the “general’s order”.
I absolutely, absolutely, absolutely cannot let anyone know that Ino and I are friends!
CRACK!!!
A cookie was bitten hard by Shikamaru.
His blood was boiling and he even took out the transformation device he carried with him.
The transformation device emits a bright light.
He could understand Ino, how heroic it was to stand above an endless dimension.
Even if he could transform into a giant of light, he would not be able to utter such heroic words.
He just wanted to transform immediately and cheer the other party on.
All the textbooks on the desks suddenly floated in the air.
Ino’s words made Hinata recall the scene when she first met Natsuki.
At that time, what he said was also so powerful.
Straight into the human heart.
Have I failed in this regard?
The ability of the Samsara Eye was activated quietly and unconsciously due to the surging emotions.
The deep blue eyes are crystal clear.
Naruto realized it!
I was filled with regret as to why I went on stage to give a speech so early in the morning.
Why haven’t you learned this way of speaking? You’re missing out on a great opportunity to grab everyone’s attention.
Obviously, the two masters who attracted attention: Natsuki and Ino have not appeared yet.
Too sloppy.
Naruto’s constipated expression was mixed with endless admiration for Ino Natsuki.
The whole classroom seemed to be swept by a spiritual storm.
“Ya-me-lu!”
Iruka caught a glimpse of the changes in the field, the flying textbooks, and the faintly glowing transformation device. He quickly took action to stop it.
In his short teaching career, no, even in his entire life, he could not understand why some people’s words had such power.
The whole class almost went crazy.
I thought we just needed to pay more attention to Hinata and Choji, the two bombs, and at most Natsuki, Naruto, and Sasuke.
I didn’t expect there was a bomb buried here.
Hokage-sama! Being a teacher is so hard!
Pay tribute to our ancestors.
“What does this mean? Why do I feel so ashamed for no apparent reason? Is this the ability of the Yamanaka family to control the mind?”
“Indeed, the unique spiritual secret technique of the Yamanaka family is too, too powerful.”
“I don’t know what happened, but it looks amazing.”
“Just now those textbooks were all floating. So majestic!”
“Big, big sister!”
“Meet the Big Sister!”
The students discussed the matter, and finally a group of younger brothers stood up to seek shelter.
Huh? Iruka watched this dramatic turn of events.
He also began to doubt whether he was really under the control of Yamanaka Ino’s mind, or some other spiritual secret technique.
This class of students is so strong!!!
As a Chunin, I really have no sense of security.
By the way, let’s stabilize the situation and calm everyone down first.
“Everyone be quiet!”
“Very good. Yamanaka-san’s self-introduction was very…spirited!”
Iruka’s lips curled up into an awkward smile.
“It’s a must!”
With just a few words, Ino was very satisfied to have gained so many followers.
We’ll see if there are any clever ones who can strengthen the Dimension End Assembly Society.
“Well…is there anything else you want to say? If not…”
“Well, that’s all I have to say. If I say too much, the students’ little brains won’t be able to handle it.”
Iruka’s face twitched and he thought to himself: You know they can’t accept it.
Actually, this was taught by Xia Mujun, every time I wanted him to talk more so that I could learn more deeply.
He would always say, that’s enough, your little head can’t take it anymore.
“Then please welcome the next person.”
025: Lively and noisy small classroom (old version)
Iruka wiped the sweat from his forehead and quickly sent Ino away.
The next person to stand up was Xia Mu.
The delicate and handsome little face caused a scream.
“cut!”
Looking at Xia Mu who passed by him and walked towards the stage.
Sasuke turned away unhappily, his head facing away from the people, and his right hand couldn’t help but touch his injured and swollen cheek.
hateful!
On the day of the entrance test, at the school gate. (With his brother.)
He also caused a sensation, if he hadn’t learned roller skating and fallen and injured himself.
Will it make you stand out like this?
“Sasuke, don’t worry, you’re the most handsome.”
Beside her, Haruno Sakura comforted her at the right time.
She noticed Sasuke at the school gate and knew that he was a handsome boy.
If no one notices this treasure at this time, don’t blame me for taking the initiative.
Hehe, hehehe. Sakura was laughing crazily in her heart.
Sasuke turned his head away proudly again, feeling a little relieved.
Sure enough, there are still people who understand me.
Then he glared fiercely at his lifelong enemy who was already standing on the stage.
The next moment, he was slightly stunned.
It seems that even if he wasn’t injured, no one could compare to him in terms of appearance.
At this time, Xia Mu stood upright on the podium, his face as white as jade, without a single flaw.
The light golden right pupil was shining brightly, and the left eye with an eyepatch added a bit of heroic and domineering aura to his small body.
A confident smile from beginning to end can easily infect even a person with low self-esteem and depression, and help him regain his confidence and vision for life.
What kind of temperament is this?
The whole class was silent, staring at Xia Mu’s actions without blinking.
“Good, so handsome!”
Haruno Sakura couldn’t help but express what everyone was thinking.
Why didn’t I notice just now that Xia Mu is more handsome!
“You just said Sasuke is the most handsome, and now you say Natsuki is handsome. So… who is handsome?”
Behind him, Uzumaki Naruto asked in dissatisfaction. Suddenly, countless eyes were cast at him from behind.
He agreed with Xia Mu’s evaluation.
But for some reason, hearing Sakura praising that cocky Sasuke made him feel uncomfortable.
“Asshole! It’s none of your business. Anyway, they are both the most handsome. Many times better than an ugly bastard like you.”
Sakura was angry. Naruto’s words made her embarrassed.
It was like a public execution, and it was wrong to say who was more handsome. In her heart, she preferred Xia Mu, but she had just said that Sasuke was the most handsome, and saying it again would be a slap in her face.
I had to reply ambiguously.
After saying that, he still felt unsatisfied, so he turned around angrily and punched Naruto.
“Wuwa~~” Naruto screamed, and his body, which was half squatting on the chair, was suddenly knocked away.
From then on, Sakura hated Naruto for 6 years…
“So……”
Just as Xia Mu’s smile grew and he was about to introduce himself.
“Hashidou Sack! (Wait a minute)”
Iruka suddenly stretched out his right hand with five fingers spread out, stopping Xia Mu from speaking.
My heart couldn’t take it. This guy had already caused chaos in the class before he even opened his mouth.
What will happen if you speak up?
The most important thing was that he remembered that Ino mentioned Natsuki in her first sentence and even put his name first.
Good man, did you trick Ino into this state?
The bead of sweat on Iruka’s forehead had turned into a waterfall of sweat.
He quickly started to divert everyone’s attention:
“I’m sure the students are tired of hearing him introduce himself all the time. Let the teacher introduce him this time.”
“I guess everyone has recognized who this is? That’s right, he’s Natsuki, the student who got first place in the entrance exam!”
“The full name is Yuhi Natsuki! From the Yuhi family.”
“Okay, let’s end this round of self-introductions with warm applause. Welcome Xia Mu back to your seat.”
witty!
With this guidance, you can transition to the next stage smoothly.
Nor would I let Xia Mu fry fish again.
I do have a talent for being a teacher.
Thumbs up to the Hokage who has a keen eye.
Here Iruka was secretly happy about his own wit, but after waiting for a long time, no applause came out.
What’s going on? Don’t you listen to the teacher?
“Teacher, can you please stop interrupting? I want to hear Xia Mu’s voice.”
“Yes, teacher. Natsuki-san hasn’t even told me what his dream is yet.”
“Yes, yes. I don’t know what Xia Mu likes, but do you like me wearing a skirt? If you like me…”
“You little fat boy wearing a skirt, can you stop disgusting me? Xia Mu likes cute girls like me. The neighbors around me all say I’m cute.”
“Who are you saying is fat? Bastard, you think I won’t hit you just because the teacher is here, right? The idiot next door, Kameda, has been beaten to tears many times by me.”
The waterfall of sweat on Iruka’s forehead has turned into an Amazon… river of sweat.
People who don’t know the truth would think he used water escape on his head.
The whole person is close to collapse.
“Stop, everyone stop.”
Loud scolding could not stop the students’ enthusiasm, and some even started fighting.
Iruka had no choice but to turn his gaze back to Xia Mu and asked pitifully:
“Ahem, Natsume-san, how about… saying a few words?”
Don’t say too much, just two sentences will do.
Xia Mu looked at the already boiling classroom and nodded.
And slowly raised a finger.
It’s strange to say, the classroom is as noisy as a vegetable market.
There was an immediate silence, and everyone looked at Xia Mu eagerly.
Even Sasuke, the representative of the opposition, wanted to hear what this guy had to say.
“I have something to say, please listen carefully…”
Teacher Iruka finally couldn’t stand it anymore and fell to the ground with a bang.
026: Two failed exercises (old version)
The first day of Ninja School ended with all the noise and excitement.
As the culprit who ignited the whole place and made the children go wild, Natsuki was punished by Iruka to be on duty on the first day.
Natsume felt very wronged because he didn’t actually do much and even said less than a sentence when introducing himself.
The other troubles were spontaneous behaviors of the students.
“If being handsome is also a mistake, then I have nothing to say.”
These words made Iruka, who had finally caught his breath, lie down again.
Alas, there’s nothing I can do.
Xia Mu had no choice but to take up the responsibility of being on duty.
During this period, I politely declined my classmates’ enthusiasm to help.
I only cleaned with my deskmate Hinata.
The light of the setting sun shines on the gradually empty classroom.
At this time, only Natsuki and Hinata were left in the classroom.
A floating broom was sweeping the ground lightly.
“You don’t have enough control right now.”
“You can use both hands to coordinate the control and completely deflect the gravitational and repulsive forces on the object.”
“Hold the top of the broom with your right hand and swing it from side to side with your left hand to make a sweeping motion.”
Xia Mu taught patiently.
This is the most basic ability of the Samsara Eye.
It is also the ability that Hinata can currently use.
Can easily free oneself from gravity and fly in the air.
Hinata had already mastered this skill instinctively when her Samsara Eye had just awakened.
A step further is to manipulate objects and change the forces on them. Once you have mastered it, you can swing people around in the air with a wave of your hand.
“So… so difficult.”
Hinata’s forehead was covered with sweat.
I saw the broom hanging in the air, swaying violently for a few times.
It raised a few grains of dust and cleared away the loneliness.
The next second, the control force of the left and right hands became unbalanced.
Click.
The broom broke in two.
“Phew…I’m sorry, Natsuki-kun. I…I’m so stupid.”
Hinata said frustratedly, her two little hands tugging at the corners of her clothes anxiously.
It looks like a cute baby who has done something wrong and is waiting to be scolded.
“It’s okay, you’re already very good. Don’t you see that others can’t do it at all?”
Xia Mu found an excuse that Hinata couldn’t refute and comforted her: “Besides, there are plenty of brooms. If one breaks, you can just replace it with another one.”
“But let me finish cleaning the classroom before that, before it’s too late.”
After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and several other brooms in the corner started dancing.
Like a dancing elf, it quickly cleaned the entire classroom.
“Okay, that’s great.”
Hinata watched this operation with shining eyes.
Hinata was not surprised at all that Natsuki also had gravitational repulsion.
After all, strictly speaking, the ability of the Rinnegan was given to him by Natsuki.
“Done! Let’s continue then.”
This time, Xia Mu taught step by step.
“Relax and focus on controlling it. It’s not as difficult as you think. Remember not to move your right hand once it’s fixed.”
“receive!”
Hmm? Hinata’s little hands are soft and boneless, and it feels very comfortable to hold.
As soon as I told others to concentrate on controlling themselves, I became distracted first.
“Crack!”
This time it was even worse, the broom broke into three pieces.
What’s going on?
Am I getting worse at teaching?
Xia Mu looked down.
Hinata’s face was flushed, even to her ears.
White smoke began to come out of the little head.
So cute! No!
“Oh my god, I forgot about Hinata’s weird attribute.”
Xia Mu quickly let go. It seemed that he had to slowly cultivate her character in the future, otherwise how could she be so shy.
Nothing can be done.
“It’s okay. Just follow my method and you’ll get used to it slowly. After practicing for a while, we’ll go home.”
“Okay, thank you Natsuki-kun.”
Then, the sound of wood breaking was heard again.
at the same time.
Yamanaka Ino didn’t go home either.
She took a few younger brothers and sisters who had just been admitted today and started drawing magic circles with chalk behind the teaching building.
At home, she dared not be too presumptuous.
But in school, where there won’t be too many prying eyes from the outside world.
Hehehehe.
Ino took out a small card.
Xia Mu said that as long as she followed the instructions on the card, she would sooner or later see the true meaning of the end of the dimension.
“Big sister, what are you doing?”
“It seems very powerful, is it some powerful ninjutsu?”
The brothers looked at the magic circle on the floor, then glanced at the mysterious Ino, and couldn’t help but ask.
“Shh! Don’t make any noise! ​​Just open your eyes and watch.”
Ino interrupted the younger brothers and sisters’ questions.
His expression was solemn, and his hands were clasped together in front of his chest.
A spell that made people confused slowly floated out:
“Your life is at my command; my fate is at your sword”
“Those who respond to my call and follow this will and truth, respond to me!”
“I am the one who accomplishes all the good deeds in the world, and I am the one who brings together all the evils in the world.”
“Come forth through the Wheel of Suppression, Guardian of the Scales!”
The glow of sunset gradually fades away.
A heavy atmosphere slowly rose.
The friends held their breath and didn’t blink. It turned out that the big sister was really protecting them. Was she going to summon a guardian?
This seemed to be a kind of curse similar to that of a witch. It was a world that they could not peek into.
I have only heard that there are shrine maidens in the ninja world. (Theatrical version of Demon Country Shrine Maiden Shion)
I didn’t expect the big sister would do it too.
After a while, the surroundings were still quiet.
“How was it? Was it successful?”
“I don’t know. Don’t ask me. Feel it with your heart.”
“I’m hungry and want to go home for dinner.”
Just when everyone couldn’t help but ask.
“Crash~~”
A broom flew out from the window of the teaching building.
Fly straight in front of them.
Snap!
Break into several sections.
My friends opened their eyes wide, you looked at me and I looked at you.
The sun had set and a cold wind blew.
“Ghost!!!”
The crowd dispersed instantly.
“Uh, it seems I failed again.”
Ino scratched her head and ignored the brothers who ran away.
The truth has always been in the hands of a few people! —– Xia Mu
He picked up his schoolbag and left in a hopping manner.
The 67th summoning ritual failed! Try again next time!
A moment later, Hinata and Natsuki also parted at the school gate and were taken back by the family guards.
The last few teachers also left.
The entire campus fell into complete silence.
All that was left was this magic circle drawn with ordinary chalk, flickering slowly and rhythmically…
027: Hundred Thousand Ryos and the Will of Fire – Konohagakure (Old Version)
“On your first day on duty, you broke 8 out of 10 brooms and lost one. You even broke a window!”
“If you don’t give me a reasonable explanation, I will let you see how strong the Chunin teacher is!!!”
Followed by Iruka’s roar.
A new day has begun at the Ninja School.
As a young teacher, Iruka is still very responsible.
Before all the students arrived, I arrived at the Ninja School early to prepare for the class and check the hygiene of the classroom.
The result was that he saw this scene that made him indignant.
Although the floor was swept clean overall, there was a pile of rotten wood in the corner where cleaning tools were placed, with only one intact piece standing there alone?
Where’s Xia Mu? Damn it, he hasn’t even arrived at school yet.
“Sorry, I damaged those, Sensei. It’s not Natsuki-kun’s fault.”
Hinata arrived at school early.
Boys may not be so meticulous.
But when the girl returned home, she remembered that she had destroyed public facilities during training.
So I came to school early with an apology.
“It’s Hinata-chan, how did you end up like this? Don’t take the blame for other people’s mistakes on yourself.”
When Iruka saw the cute and obedient Hinata, he suddenly lost his temper.
You still have to worry about your tone and not being too harsh, or you might scare people to tears.
“No, Hinata damaged the item while she was training herself.”
Hinata shook her head, then took out an envelope and handed it to Iruka with both hands:
“This is a gift from my father as an apology. I hope you will accept it.”
Thinking of the few people that the Hokage had asked him to pay special attention to.
This time, Iruka believed it.
According to the information, Hinata did awaken extraordinary abilities when she was very young.
Looking at those sincere and watery blue eyes, I couldn’t help but sigh, “Above the white eyes?” What an amazing pair of eyes.
Then he shook his head: “No need, it’s enough to know the victim, the teacher will take care of the losses.”
“Please accept it, teacher!” There was a determined look on the little face.
Is this the courage and persistence of the Konoha clan?
“It turns out that… the teacher will accept it!”
Iruka also took it over seriously with both hands, worthy of being a member of the Hyuga family.
Others might only see one layer of meaning, but Iruka saw three layers.
One is a sincere apology.
The second is to use this to educate children that if it is their own mistake, they must admit it and make up for the losses caused.
Third, she used this as a warning to others. The Hyuga clan took Hinata’s little matter so seriously. If someone dared to bully her, then…
Iruka returned to his office with a lot of thoughts in his mind and opened the envelope.
“One…one hundred thousand taels!!!”
It turns out there is another meaning.
Rising day by day.
Students arrived in the classroom one after another.
“Here she comes. Here she comes. The big sister is here. She’s fine.”
Outside the door, a classmate who was on lookout suddenly ran into the classroom and shouted.
Several friends who had escaped last night and were scared back home quickly got up and ran out.
Stand in two rows outside the door.
The children in the classroom looked at these funny creatures in confusion.
Just as little Ino was jumping and happily arriving at the classroom door.
“Hello, big sister!!!”
The voice is loud and uniform.
“Well, you are a bunch of cowards. You even have the nerve to call me Big Sister.”
“Big sister, I was hungry yesterday. I didn’t mean to run away. My mother called me home for dinner.”
“Is your mother the loud speaker of Konoha? She shouts from the beginning of the village to the end of the village and then to the school?”
“Big sister, ignore him, he’s lying. What I’m saying is the truth. I just had a stomachache yesterday and ran to the toilet. When I came back, everyone had run away.”
“I didn’t want to run, but I ran when I saw them running.”
“By the way, didn’t Big Sister encounter anything last night?”
The friends were talking at the same time and trying to shirk responsibility.
It was really wrong to leave Ino alone yesterday after she was scared away by a broom that suddenly flew over.
But today, Ino was able to come to school safely.
It proved that she was indeed a capable person.
Then I thought of the floating textbook when she introduced herself in class.
Wow!
The conclusion is that Ino is indeed a magician. She is similar to those mysterious miko in the ninja world, but even more mysterious.
After all, no one had heard it before.
“Big sister! I want to learn magic, too!”
This is the voice of everyone.
“Go away, opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared.”
Humph, you dare to look down on me, the Second Magician.
Do you know you were wrong now?
With me here, no evil spirits dare to get close to me, and yet you were actually scared away by a piece of wood.
It’s such a disgrace to our community.
Such a person would never be accepted by Xia Mu.
Let me leave you guys alone for a few days.
Xiao Ino held her head high and walked into the classroom.
“What happened? Why did little Ino conquer these little brothers in just one day?”
Shikamaru was puzzled.
Maybe I can’t keep up with their train of thought?
“I don’t know, maybe Ino-chan will soon transform into Ultraman.”
Shikamaru didn’t understand why, he just knew that he could inexplicably transform into Ultraman.
Someone as courageous as Ino can definitely do it.
A moment later, the class bell rang.
Iruka walked into the classroom holding a large book.
After a quick glance to make sure everyone was present, he opened the book:
“Students, class is about to begin!”
“This is a theory class. We will learn about the history of Konoha and the origin of ninjas.”
“Before that, let me ask you a question: What is a ninja?”
When facing the teacher at the beginning of the class, he raised a question that has been discussed in the ninja world.
The students immediately became excited and began to talk about their understanding and even imagination of ninjas.
“Ninjas should be those who can change and move around.”
“A ninja should be someone who can use powerful ninjutsu.”
“No, ninjas should be able to hold it in for a long time. Last time, when I was queuing to use the restroom, I almost leaked. Then I met a ninja master who said to me, ‘Little boy, you go first, I can still hold it in for a long time.'”
“No, ninjas are youth. Remember Kameda, who I beat up? Last week he had a terrible haircut, and I said it looked like a watermelon head. Then a watermelon-head ninja walked by.”
“He said: This is youth. He can become an excellent ninja sooner or later.”
Seeing that the students’ interest had been aroused, Iruka smiled slightly and explained:
“Classmates, you are all right.”
“But teacher, I want to add one thing: In addition to a certain amount of strength, a ninja also needs a strong heart and an unyielding will.”
“Please turn to the first page of “The Will of Fire Konohagakure”.”
The children opened the thick book one after another, and the first thing that caught their eyes were a few large characters.
The Strongest Hokage – written by Sarutobi Hiruzen.
028: Shisui died, Sasuke’s little flame. (Old version)
At this time in the Hokage Building, the Konoha F4 Elders were holding a secret meeting in the quiet room:
“The Uchiha clan’s handling issues.”
Ever since the Nine-Tails Rebellion, everyone saw the Sharingan in the Nine-Tails’ eyes.
The Uchiha clan became even more excluded.
They are always thinking about eliminating this “cancer”, the only thing that may affect their rule and the stability of the village.
Danzo: “Huruzen, the Uchiha no longer have any need to exist. What are you still worried about?”
“Are you afraid that other villages will take the opportunity to start a war? Not to mention that the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki has slowly grown. Even the new generation of Konoha has people like Hinata Hyuga and Choji Akimichi who can directly go to the battlefield and intimidate others.”
“We can definitely give it a go and completely wipe out the Uchiha.”
Mitomon En: “Yes, the Uchiha have already lost power in Konoha. Having been the Konoha Guard for so many years, the people have already been boiling with resentment. Now is the best time to take action.”
The Sandaime Hokage shook his head and decisively rejected everyone’s request: “It’s not the right time yet. We are still missing an opportunity and an important person.”
“You know how strong the Uchiha are. Not to mention that the person who can control the Nine-Tails and hides behind the scenes has not been found out yet. Even the new generation of Uchiha is not easy to underestimate. Uchiha Shisui, Uchiha Itachi and other geniuses emerge in endlessly.”
“In recent years, due to the rise of geniuses from the Hyuga and Akimichi families, the Uchiha war faction has become much more low-key, and even the originally planned coup has been postponed again and again.”
“Add more fuel to the fire and let them burn. Also… Uchiha Shisui and Uchiha Itachi’s ideological work must not be slackened for a moment.”
Hearing this, Danzo laughed mockingly:
“How long do you have to wait? You are too indecisive.”
“As for that instant soul Shisui, let me be the bad guy for once.”
“What do you want to do? I tell you, you’d better not attract Shisui’s attention. Otherwise…” The Third Hokage reprimanded harshly, but his eyes were hidden in the hat that he had put on again.
“Haha.” Danzo sneered and slammed the door and left.
Before I knew it, more than three months have passed since the start of school.
The situation in Konoha has been a bit delicate recently.
From time to time, riots occurred in various places, or shops were stolen and pedestrians were robbed.
This made the members of the Uchiha Guard who were responsible for Konoha’s security extremely angry.
When they stepped up their efforts to investigate, they fell out with the villagers several times because of their bad attitude.
It is in this context.
The Uchiha clan frequently held clan meetings.
The war hawks and radicals are rising again.
A few days later, Uchiha Shisui, a famous genius in the ninja world who belonged to both Konoha and Uchiha and was known as “Shisui of the Instant Body”, died unexpectedly.
As soon as this news came out, it instantly caused a huge uproar in the Uchiha clan.
Then it caused a sensation throughout Konoha…
“Brother, please practice shuriken with me!”
“If I only had my brother’s throwing skills, I would be able to easily handle that guy.”
In the Uchiha clan’s territory, Sasuke called out to Uchiha Itachi who was about to go out.
My studies at the Ninja School have been going pretty smoothly lately, with most of them being theoretical classes.
The occasional practical classes also include the throwing of ninja tools, which is my specialty.
I easily got…second place!
Damn it, I’m being suppressed by Xia Mu again.
This guy is just a brute, he just has great strength (actually he uses some repulsive force), every time he throws he blows up the target, and his accuracy may not be as good as his.
Hearing his brother’s request, Uchiha Itachi smiled and waved to Sasuke.
Sasuke ran over happily.
“Boom!”
Before he got close, two fingers pressed against his forehead.
“Next time, okay? Next time for sure.”
“It’s like this again, humph!”
Sasuke looked at his brother angrily and gradually walked away.
Just when I was feeling uninterested and wanted to practice on my own.
A tall figure walked out of the room.
Yes, Oh Dosan.
“Come on, I’ll teach you a new ninjutsu.”
Uchiha Fugaku patted his youngest son’s head, but his eyes were fixed on the back of his eldest son who was walking away.
“Hi!”
Sasuke jumped for joy.
Soon, they arrived at the “Uchiha Go Fireball Special Training Lake!”
“Do you know what the pattern on the back of your shirt is?”
“Yes, that is a round fan, and it is also our clan emblem.”
“Yes, the round fan. The round fan can fan the wind and fuel the fire. The Sharingan made us famous in the ninja world, but the fire escape technique is the foundation of our clan.”
“Today, I will teach you Fire Escape.”
Uchiha Fugaku seemed to be hinting at something, and after he finished speaking, he was stunned for a while before he began to make hand seals.
In order to help Sasuke remember it, the hand seals were not formed quickly.
When the hand seal was completed, a huge fireball was ejected from its mouth.
“Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique!”
The scorching flames made the originally calm lake surface boil.
Large amounts of water vapor spiraled upward into the sky.
“That’s amazing.”
In addition to the fire in Sasuke’s eyes, the scene of Natsuki being defeated by him appeared.
He couldn’t wait to seal his hands and spit out:
Phew~~
A small flame emerged with difficulty.
After a gust of wind, he left the world in an instant.
“Alas, as expected, not as good as Itachi…”
Uchiha Fugaku sighed softly.
Causes 10,000 points of critical damage to Sasuke.
———————————-
Thanks to the little match girl, I am a bookworm, Zhi**, [? ] for the monthly ticket.
Thank you for the reward from Tianjiangrongyao.
Thank you to all the big guys who gave flowers and comments.
I have to go out for something. It’s 00:53 in the morning. In the south where there is no heating, I still want to update to thank you all. I will continue to update tomorrow morning.
029: Combat Assessment, Naruto with an Unreachable HP Bar (Old Version)
The next day, Uchiha Sasuke came to school with swollen cheeks.
I just learned Fire Release yesterday, and I’m very happy.
But it turned into frustration with a slight sigh from his father.
Yes, I am far worse than my brother. My brother can learn the Fireball Technique just by watching it once.
But I refused to admit defeat and sprayed my cheeks until they were swollen, but still failed.
“Sasuke, what’s wrong with you?”
Haruno Sakura asked worriedly when she saw Sasuke’s look.
Alas, Sasuke-kun’s appearance is sometimes good and sometimes bad.
Compared with Xia Mujun, I am completely defeated.
“It’s fine, it’s none of your business.”
Sasuke threw his hands up in annoyance, his words coming off a bit.
Sakura is good in all other aspects except that she has no sense of expression and always inadvertently exposes people’s scars.
But compared to the other.
“Hahahaha, Sasuke, what’s wrong with you? You look like a toad.”
“No, I’m dying of laughter, hahaha~~~”
Naruto, who was in the back seat, laughed so hard that he slammed the table.
“You bastard! You’re looking for death!”
Sasuke was furious. He turned around, crossed the table, and pounced on Naruto, ready to beat out all the frustration he had from yesterday.
“You two have such a good relationship.”
This was the scene Xia Mu saw when he first entered the classroom.
At this time, Sasuke was riding on Naruto, attacking left and right, and delivering several Turtle Face-Breaking Punches.
The completely defeated Naruto had thick skin and could withstand the pressure and counterattack from time to time.
No matter how Sakura persuaded him, he refused to let go.
But after hearing Xia Mu’s words, the two looked at each other.
“Ugh~~”
They dry-heaved at each other and quickly let go of their hands and feet.
At this time, Naruto’s cheeks also swelled up like a toad.
And Sasuke added dark circles under his eyes on top of the original ones.
Iruka walked in, glanced at the staff on duty and said:
“Students, assemble at the training ground.”
As for Naruto and Sasuke, this situation happens to them every few days, and they have become accustomed to it.
At first, I was worried that they might be injured, so I applied medicine to them.
Later it was discovered that these two had amazing recovery abilities, especially Naruto. Before the ointment was even brought to him, he was already fully recovered.
Don’t waste it, save some for other children.
On the training ground.
“In the past few months, most of you have taken theoretical courses, and your thinking has changed a lot. You have also trained in physical skills, shuriken throwing, and basic parrying to a certain extent.”
“But we have never had any actual practice, so today we will have a small test to comprehensively test your recent learning results.”
As soon as Iruka finished speaking, someone raised a question.
“Teacher, are there any restrictions on combat practice?”
“There are not too many restrictions. This is to let you have a real duel and feel the fighting atmosphere of ninjas in advance. This will help you clarify your next direction of study.”
“Of course, you must use the wooden tools provided by the school. You cannot use iron tools. The teacher will take care of other safety issues. If you are afraid of even a small bump, there is no need to be a ninja.”
“Any other questions? If not, let’s get started.”
“Also. Teacher, isn’t it Mr. Shimada’s outdoor physical education class today? Why didn’t Mr. Shimada come?”
“Oh, I forgot to tell you. Your teacher Shimada caught a cold yesterday and is taking a day off today.”
“Damn it, Mr. Shimada has caught a cold three times and had a fever twice this month…”
Quickly, Iruka stopped the students from complaining and pulled out a form.
He called the students up one by one.
The practical assessment officially begins.
Although there has been no actual combat yet.
But everyone knows who is at the top of the class.
Xia Mu ranks first in comprehensive strength.
The written test only scores 98 points each time.
Ninja Tool Throwing Technique: Every time the target is accurately exploded, the teacher cannot determine how many rings the opponent has hit. 95 points
Other comprehensive scores are also above 95.
Sakura is the first in theory and always gets full marks of 100 in every written test.
The others are slightly inferior.
Sasuke is also excellent in all aspects.
The overall score is around 92, if it weren’t for Xia Mu, he would be first.
Therefore, the order of this assessment puts these more interesting and anticipated students at the end.
First, the weakest ones should be promoted, and then the stronger ones. Otherwise, the team will start strong but end weakly, which will make the team members behind lose their motivation.
Soon, several rounds of actual combat were over.
As expected, they are all still children, especially civilian children who have not received much special training.
Basically, the fight is resolved with a combination of boxing and wrestling.
“Next match: Uzumaki Naruto vs. Toukaze Daimon.” Iruka shouted.
“Teacher, I have a problem. My opponent is too weak. Can we switch to Sasuke? I want to beat him into a pig’s head.”
Upon hearing the battle list, Naruto quickly jumped out and refused.
Before Iruka could respond.
The despised student, Daimon, had already rushed onto the stage, his expression furious. “You bastard, you are at the bottom of the class with 0 points in all the exams, and you dare to say that I am too weak? Come on up, I want to beat you up.”
“The list has been prepared and cannot be changed.” Iruka also shook his head and refused.
“Damn it, I’ll just have to finish you off first.”
After running onto the stage, the two of them made a seal of opposition.
Naruto was full of momentum and took the lead in attacking, throwing a right hook.
Taofeng Gate -0.
Before he could reach the person, his neck was caught by the door and he was thrown out.
Uzumaki Naruto -30.
It’s simple. Naruto is a head shorter than Daimon, and even his arms are not as long as Daimon.
“Shorty, where is your arrogance just now?”
Damen stretched his neck and laughed.
“Damn it, it’s just the beginning.”
Naruto gritted his teeth, landed on all fours, and charged forward again.
“Bang!!!”
“Boom!!!”
-50.
-20.
-30.
Naruto’s health dropped rapidly, but he never touched the door.
Realizing that he might lose, he finally used his usual fighting style on Sasuke.
Face the fist without dodging or avoiding!
Uzumaki Naruto -100.
Very good, Daimon-san scored a critical hit this time.
While Naruto was blocking the punch, he finally touched the door.
Taofeng Gate – 20.
At this moment, both of them were hurt, and their health bars finally showed up.
Taofeng Gate: 280/300.
Uzumaki Naruto: 9870/10000.
030: Hey~ha! Super invincible Thunderbolt Fireball! (Old version)
As expected, the physiques of the two sides were too different.
In the end, Naruto won the game at the cost of a bruise on his head.
After Iruka gave the two of them some encouragement as usual, the test continued.
The students took turns to fight, and the fighting became more and more exciting with the addition of elite students.
The atmosphere gradually became tense, with loud cheers and shouts from the back.
“The next match is Yamanaka Ino vs. Ohara Kurama.”
“Come on, big sister!”
“Big sister will win!”
With the support of a group of younger brothers.
Xiao Ino walked into the field with flowers floating all around and her own special effects.
Iruka’s face was full of black lines. This little middle school girl was so confident in herself, but I didn’t know her real ability.
This is also what most students want to know.
But who would have thought that just as he took over the Seal of Opposition, the other side announced its surrender.
“A-choo! Sorry, I surrender. I’m allergic to pollen.”
What is this? Conquering the enemy without fighting?
Iruka had no choice but to declare Ino the winner.
Next, Aburame Shino vs. Inuzuka Kiba, Shikamaru vs. Sakura, and Choji vs. Hinata.
The left side is completely defeated.
The right side wins.
Shino’s little bugs are not yet able to form effective combat power.
Shikamaru surrendered immediately.
At the beginning of the game, Chouji was thrown out of the field by Hinata’s repulsion force.
I thought that with so many children from wealthy families, there would be a fierce fight, but I didn’t expect it to end so abruptly.
Everyone said it was not enough.
Just then, the last game came.
“Final match: Yuhi Natsuki vs Uchiha Sasuke.”
This aroused the students’ interest again.
Ace vs. Ace.
Both of them have comprehensive strength far beyond others.
It’s rare that there are no obvious shortcomings.
The strength he normally demonstrates is something that even many senior students cannot achieve.
“Natsuki-kun…come on!”
“Sasuke, come on!”
“You’re welcome, Xia Mu. Beat up Sasuke for me.” It was obvious that Naruto was shouting these words.
The two men didn’t pay much attention to the noisy crowd and came to the center of the field.
“Humph! I finally have a chance to fight you squarely. I’ll tell you what a true genius is.”
Sasuke held his head high and activated the taunt mode at the start.
“Tsk tsk, you idiot, you have no self-awareness at all. You have no idea what kind of existence you are facing.”
Xia Mu clicked his tongue.
In terms of taunting and attracting hatred, Sasuke lost again.
“yo~~”
“Handsome!”
“Come on, both of you!”
The tense situation between the two pushed the atmosphere to the top and attracted a lot of attention.
Outside the field, Iruka wiped his sweat silently, his eyes widened, not daring to relax at all, as he always felt that these two guys were going to cause trouble.
Naruto realized again.
No wonder I never get enough attention.
Look at what these two said when they came on stage. They created enough conflicts and gimmicks before the fight even started.
Think again about the scene when you yourself went on stage, and the difference will be obvious.
Xia Mujun is truly a rhythm master who attracts the public’s attention.
“The battle begins!”
Then the teacher gave an order.
Neither of them made much of a fuss but produced little result.
He started by throwing kunai and shurikens all over the sky.
“Da da da…”
Since they were all wooden student-level hidden weapons, they made a series of rattling sounds after the collision.
And it fell like raindrops.
“So powerful! We can’t dodge this shuriken alone.”
The students looked at the hidden weapon attack that was like a rain of flowers in horror.
If it were replaced with real weapons.
If you can’t hide, won’t you be riddled with hornets’ nests?
Snap! Snap! Snap!
After the two men threw all the wooden hidden weapons in one breath, they came into direct hand-to-hand combat, using fists and feet.
The limbs fought each other several times in an instant.
“What a powerful force.”
Sasuke’s pupils shrank slightly. These few blows almost made him lose his balance. He felt the force and numbness coming from his arms.
He knew that he couldn’t win easily in terms of physical skills, so he could only keep his distance and look for opportunities.
He kicked his feet and shot backwards.
But he was fast, but Xia Mu was even faster.
Want to get out? Easier said than done.
“Wolf Fang Wind Fist!”
A loud shout was heard, and Xia Mu’s fist turned into dense fist shadows and rushed towards him.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
After Sasuke received a few punches, his posture was completely broken, leaving him open.
He was then severely knocked flying, rolling on the ground for several meters.
“So strong, I didn’t expect Natsuki-kun to be so strong in physical skills besides ninja tool throwing.”
Shikamaru’s eyes were serious.
You have to know that Sasuke’s physical skills are also not weak, and few other people present can be sure of defeating him, but it seems that he is still far behind Natsuki.
“Yeah, especially that Fengfeng Fist, I guess it’s the Xiri family’s family boxing technique, right? But isn’t the Xiri family famous for illusion?”
Shikamaru scratched his head, feeling that at his speed, he would not be able to catch the fist.
In fact, it was not an orthodox boxing technique at all. It was just a quick punch that Xia Mu shouted out casually and relied on his physical speed to throw out.
“So… Xia Mu wins this competition…”
“Wait! I haven’t lost yet.”
Sasuke, trembling, climbed up and stopped Iruka from announcing the victory.
“I have another trick, and it will definitely work this time!”
As long as you can use Fire Escape, you will definitely win!
“Si, Wei, Shen…”
Uchiha Sasuke, with fierce eyes and his hands in seals.
“What is this? Could it be a ninjutsu? And it doesn’t look like a basic three-body jutsu.”
“No way, Sasuke-kun can use ninjutsu so soon?”
The students couldn’t believe it.
This battle brought them enough surprises for both sides.
“Natsuki-kun, be careful!”
Hinata reminded anxiously. She secretly used her Byakugan and clearly saw that Sasuke’s chakra was indeed gathering madly.
He is really using ninjutsu!
“Natsuki-kun is in trouble. No one can resist the power of ninjutsu at this stage.” Shikamaru frowned. He also felt that Sasuke was probably not just firing blanks.
“Don’t worry, I know ninjutsu too!”
Xia Mu said something lightly that surprised others.
“I wanted to keep a low profile, but I didn’t expect that what I got in return was contempt. I won’t pretend anymore. I’m going to show my cards now.”
Everyone was complaining in their hearts, who is looking down on you? You have always been the most handsome guy in the audience.
Iruka was frowning. If you call yourself low-key, then no one can be called high-profile.
Only Hinata knew that what Natsuki-kun said was true, at least only she knew the ability of his Samsara Eye.
“Hey~~ha!”
Xia Mu didn’t make any hand seals at all, he just put his hands together!
A tremendous pressure swept across the entire place from Xia Mu!
At the beginning, Sasuke was affected by his words, causing his hand seal formation speed to slow down by several beats.
But at this time, the seal has been completed: “It’s over!”
“Ninja Technique: Super Invincible Thunderbolt Fireball!”
031: [Awakening]: Life is always full of ups and downs… (Old version)
Sasuke blew out a small, swaying flame from his mouth.
Xia Mu shouted out his loneliness with a loud breath, and a breeze blew.
The breeze slowly blew towards Sasuke.
So the only orange light on the field was blown out.
this……
The whole audience was silent.
No one knew what to say.
You guys have been building up your feelings for a long time, with such rich expressions and actions, but in the end, two duds came out.
Especially Xia Mu, whose ninjutsu was so famous, but in the end he couldn’t even produce a spark.
That is to say, at their age, how can they use ninjutsu normally?
Shikamaru began to doubt his life. His analysis was frequently wrong regarding matters related to Natsuki.
“I, got it!!!”
Everyone’s eyes were on Naruto who shouted this.
“They are the masters of performance. Whether they used ninjutsu or not, they have already attracted enough attention.”
“And why did the arrogant Sasuke suddenly have such a talent for acting? It’s obvious that he was caught in Natsuki-kun’s illusion without knowing it. After all, he is from the Yuhi family. Didn’t you say that the Yuhi family is good at illusions?”
Naruto’s analysis was very logical.
“Swoosh!” Everyone couldn’t help but nodded, but when did this idiot Naruto have such a brain?
Xia Mujun is so strong that I didn’t notice when he released the illusion.
“Fuck you, Kasan!”
Sasuke shouted angrily: “I just didn’t let it out.”
“This time, the honor of Uchiha is at stake…”
Sasuke’s eyes were red, and he was close to the critical point of awakening the Sharingan.
They suffered setbacks time and time again, and even brought shame to the Uchiha clan in public.
Is the gap between me and my brother so big?
No! I am Sasuke, and I am also Uchiha!
“Clam!!!”
A huge momentum surged from Sasuke, and all the chakra in his body was mobilized.
This time, even Xia Mu felt the surging pressure.
Finally, he became serious for once.
“Very good. My voice just now was not loud enough. I failed. I will be more serious this time.”
While Natsuki was harassing Sasuke with words, he was thinking about how to get rid of Sasuke without exposing his abilities of the Rinnegan and Ultra Power.
Or continue to use this trick to cover it up.
If he really releases Fire Escape, I will take advantage of the chaos and use repulsion to knock down the hidden weapons on the ground and end the battle.
If he doesn’t release it, just use physical skills to deal with it.
The mind is made up.
Xia Mu also clasped his hands together and shouted: “Hey~~Ha!!!”
“Si, Wei, Shen, Hai, Wu, Yin!”
“Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique!!!”
This time, Sasuke used up all of his chakra and strength, and his hand seals were smooth and fast as lightning.
“The fire of anger, the fire of punishment…”
“Ninja Technique: Super Thunderbolt Fireball!”
This time, Xia Mu’s voice was like a loud bell, spreading throughout the ninja school and spreading to the entire Konoha Village.
The whole sky darkened.
[Ding! The power of the Evil King’s True Eye is activated! You have gained a new ability – Ninja Technique: Super Invincible Thunderbolt Fireball! ]boom!!!
A huge fireball burst out, and along its way, all the wooden ninja tools on the ground caught fire.
The air was distorted by the heat.
“Oh no! Xia Mu is in danger.”
Everyone was shocked by Sasuke’s Fire Release.
Iruka ran towards Xia Mu quickly, wanting to save him.
Just the next moment.
An even more intense flame ignited in front of Xia Mu.
It seems to come from an endless abyss, and also seems to come from another dimension.
The dual-attribute flames of lightning and fire instantly engulfed Sasuke’s fireball.
There was a crackling sound in the air that made everyone’s scalp tingle.
“Oh no! Sasuke is in danger.”
Iruka’s forward steps suddenly stopped, and he instinctively wanted to save Sasuke in the other direction.
result.
“ah!!!”
No one noticed that the screams of a poor teacher with a sprained waist were drowned out by the huge flames.
At this time, Xia Mu also discovered that the Chuuni Ninja Technique that he had been shouting out had actually come true.
Quickly and forcefully change the direction to deflect the fireball.
It hit hard in the sky to Sasuke’s right.
A large hole was created in the multi-story Ninja School experimental building.
Endless flames burned the walls, and electric currents made terrifying crackling sounds.
If there was someone there, he would probably be paralyzed by the electric current on the spot, while being burned by the flames and stimulated by the lightning.
Enjoy the thrill of thunder and fire.
Fortunately, there is usually no one in the laboratory building.
The super fireball continues unabated.
It exploded fiercely in the air, completely illuminating the entire Konoha…
Rumble rumble!
Only the aftermath of the explosion continued to be heard.
Everyone present opened their mouths wide, unable to close them.
Click, bang.
The burned wall of the laboratory building collapsed completely.
“Whoever… whoever says this is an illusion again, I will beat him up.”
The previous assessments were uninspiring.
The last scene was full of twists and turns and was too dazzling.
What a damn showman, we thought those two on the stage were doing some acrobatics to liven up the atmosphere.
It turned out that we were the ones being fooled, and they actually had that kind of ability.
“I…I realized it again!”
Naruto said with a trembling voice, he was also shocked by the power of Natsuki’s attack.
All the students around looked at each other.
They gathered around silently and raised their fists.
“You’ve realized it again!”
“What did you realize, you bastard?”
“I’ll let you understand!”
“Ah~~ I was wrong, I will never dare to understand again…”
Sasuke ignored the funny tricks that everyone was playing to ease their shock and verify the current reality.
He stared blankly at the sky.
My heart went through ups and downs several times.
He was depressed because of his father’s disappointment, angry because of his own incompetence, and happy because he successfully launched a huge fireball.
But now the joy did not last for a few seconds, and he was shocked by Xia Mu’s ninjutsu.
“Don’t worry, your life has just begun, and there will be ups and downs in the future…”
A sigh of comfort from Xia Mu came from the other side.
Sasuke didn’t lower his head to look around, but continued to stare at the gradually darkening sky for a long time.
There seemed to be tears in my eyes, and an indescribable feeling surged in my heart, a little painful, a little astringent, and a little moist…
“I…lost!”
He fell to the ground with his whole body numb.
In both eyes, a magatama Sharingan slowly rotated…
032: Yamanaka Inoichi is the king of face-changing! (Old version)
“Have you heard? The kid from the Yuhi family developed a very powerful ninjutsu that blew up the ninja school’s experimental building.”
“Which one? The Yuhi family has been completely ruined since the Nine-tail Rebellion. It is said that there are only two people left in the entire family.”
“Who else could it be? There’s only one person still attending the ninja school, named Yuhi Natsu or something. It seems like he’s the nephew of the famous Yuhi Shinku. Now he lives with his daughter Yuhi Kurenai. Anyway, they’re from the same family.”
“Oh, it’s him. Was he the one who caused the commotion over Konoha this morning? He’s so amazing. He has such strength while still in the ninja school. He’s really a genius.”
“Have you heard? The kid from the Yuhi family blew up the ninja school.”
“What? Where did you hear that… Didn’t they blow up the Hokage Rock?”
“You are all wrong. The kid from the Yuhi family blew up Konoha. That ninjutsu was too powerful.”
“That’s outrageous. So where I’m standing now is Konoha in the underworld? Can I do something in the living world?”
“Well, anyway, the Xi Ri family has a successor…”
That afternoon, the whole of Konoha was buzzing with talk.
After all, everyone saw the powerful explosion above Konoha.
This gave people something to talk about after dinner, and the rumors became more and more outrageous.
Yamanaka Ino family.
At the end of the morning assessment, such a big accident happened and half of the school laboratory building was blown up.
Sensei Iruka also twisted his waist, becoming the most seriously injured person in the accident.
So the whole school is closed in the afternoon.
At this time, the bored little Ino was secretly drawing her magic circle at home.
Prepare to continue the summoning ritual.
Xia Mujun is getting stronger and stronger. I am already several dimensions behind him. I must hurry up to catch up with him.
Xiao Jingye clasped his hands together and recited the summoning spell again:
“Your life is at my service, and my fate is on your sword…”
“What are you doing?”
Suddenly, the voice of a middle-aged man interrupted Xiao Ino’s chanting.
Ino hurriedly stopped the ceremony, opened her eyes and saw that it was indeed her father – Yamanaka Inoichi.
“I…I am…”
“Ino, I heard someone say recently that you were acting very strangely in school. I didn’t believe it at first, but I didn’t expect it to be true.”
Yamanaka Hiichi frowned, his face full of disappointment:
“You are such a sensible child, it is impossible for you to make these things by yourself.” “Tell me, who taught you?”
“No one taught me… I figured it out on my own.”
“I want to hear the truth!”
“This is real.”
“Okay, then who taught you this pattern on the ground? It’s quite beautiful.”
“Hehehe…you think so too. This was taught by the great Lord of the Dimension, Xia Mujun. I thought it was very cool and mysterious at first sight. I have to say that you have good taste, dad.”
When little Ino heard that her father no longer blamed her but praised her magic circle, her tail immediately went up in the air.
Tell everything.
Haha, he is still a child after all. Everything will be exposed when I ask him in a different way.
Yamanaka Haiyi sneered.
His expression turned stern again: “So your name is Xia Mu, right? Very well, since you messed up my daughter like this, I will skin him alive.”
Little Ino blinked, wondering why her father had changed so much.
It is said that women’s faces are changeable, but I didn’t expect that my father is the master of changing faces.
However, the next moment, Ino came to her senses and realized that she had been deceived by her father’s words and gave away Xia Mu.
No wonder many people in the village are afraid of my father.
“Oh Do-san (father), don’t make things difficult for Natsuki-kun, he is a good man. He used a very powerful ninjutsu this morning, and in order not to hurt his classmates, he forced the ninjutsu to fly into the sky.”
Xiao Ino advised anxiously.
“Hmm? Great jutsu, Natsuki?”
“Is this Natsuki’s full name Yuhi Natsuki? The one who blew up the entire ninja school and caused you to have a holiday?”
Yamanaka Haiyi stopped and turned back to ask.
“Yes… yes. But it didn’t blow up the whole…”
Xiao Ino nodded.
“Very good, forget it this time, after all, they are just children’s tricks. You can communicate more with this Xia Mu. I have a feeling that Konoha will belong to your generation sooner or later.”
Yamanaka Ino interrupted Koino again, nodded, smiled gently, and then strode away.
Little Ino looked confused, she didn’t understand the adult world.
However, she secretly gave Yamanaka Inoichi a nickname:
The king of face changing!
The same thing happened at the Hyuga family.
Hinata Hiashi: “I heard that Yuhi Natsuki from your school developed a very powerful ninjutsu? It blew up the Hokage building?”
Hyuga Hinata nodded and shook her head: “Yes, it’s really amazing.”
“But they didn’t blow up the Hokage Building. They only blew up the school’s laboratory building during the assessment competition.”
“Oh, that’s what I was saying. How could they suddenly go and blow up the Hokage Building?”
He heard many versions of the story on his way home just now.
The people sent out to investigate haven’t returned yet.
And he selectively believed the version about blowing up the Hokage Building.
Hinata Hiashi frowned and then relaxed: “It’s a waste of joy. I got hit by you once. If I get hit by someone else again, I don’t think that old Sandaime will have the nerve to be Hokage.”
“But it would be nice to destroy a genin school.”
“Hahaha, as long as I can give that old man some trouble, I’ll be happy. You should pay more attention to this Xia Mu at school.”
——————–
PS: Thanks to [188****326], [lcarus], [Liu Dayi], [又被多久] and other big guys for their monthly tickets.
Thanks to [Liu Dayi] for urging me to update. I will get this reminder card today.
Thanks to [172***037] and [35****53] for the rewards.
Thank you all for your flowers and comments.
Your support is our motivation to keep writing.
033: Mother, rekindle the flame! (Old version)
The Uchiha clan’s territory, headed by the clan leader Uchiha Fugaku.
“Little Sasuke has been in a very low mood since he came back from school. He has been staying in his room for the whole afternoon.”
“Or I’ll go take a look.”
In the living room, Uchiha Mikoto said to Fugaku.
“Hmph, for an Uchiha, this is just one blow. Leave him alone.”
Uchiha Fugaku said expressionlessly.
“That depends on who he’s facing. I heard that during this assessment, his opponent unleashed a jutsu that flattened the school and the back hill. You saw the huge commotion in the sky, how did Sasuke win?”
“Little Sasuke is already pretty good. His overall performance has always been ranked second in the class. And in this test, I heard that he released a great fireball.”
Uchiha Mikoto never tires of talking about little Sasuke’s strengths.
“Don’t be like those ordinary people who spread rumors. It’s not that exaggerated. The little guy from the Yuhi family only destroyed the experimental building of the ninja school.”
“That’s pretty impressive too, he’s a monster. Could you have done something like this when you were your age? You were just a wooden boy back then, not even as good as our little Sasuke.”
“That’s enough. You should go in and check on the child.”
That’s too much, it’s really revealing. I was really dull when I was young, but luckily my strength exploded later.
Uchiha Fugaku’s face turned red and he waved his hand, interrupting Mikoto’s mumbling.
Alas, after a woman has a child, she gives away most of her love.
Uchiha Mikoto responded happily and ran to knock on little Sasuke’s door.
“What are you doing, little Sasuke? I heard that you successfully released a great fireball this morning. That’s great.”
“Oh Kasan (Mom), can you please stop talking about this morning?”
Sasuke opened the door weakly.
“What’s wrong? You look so listless. This is not like you normally.”
Although she knew what was going on, Mikoto would not say it directly.
Letting children express themselves can help them relieve psychological pressure better.
“I competed with someone this morning, and the result was…”
“Forget it, don’t mention it. Oh Kasan, are some geniuses really unsurpassable?”
Sasuke is very tired, his brother is the same, and so is Natsuki.
I have always regarded my brother as my role model, but I find that no matter how hard I try, I can’t catch up with him.
I finally found an interesting peer. My brother can’t compare to him, so it should be easy to surpass him.
As a result, the Fireball that he had worked so hard to learn was a joke in front of the opponent.
Can you understand this blow?
“No, as long as you work hard, you will catch up one day. In fact, you are a genius yourself, Sasuke.”
Uchiha Mikoto patted her son’s head and encouraged him with a smile.
“Oh Kasan, stop comforting me. How can a true genius lose to others? Like my brother and father, they were the strongest among their generation from the beginning.”
Little Sasuke pouted.
“You are wrong. Your father was very clumsy when he was young. Not to mention his peers. Even Hyuga Hiashi and Namikaze Minato, who are a few years younger than him, are much stronger than him.”
“But now, Minato Namikaze aside, Hiashi Hyuga is definitely not as powerful as your father.”
Uchiha Mikoto seemed to think of some interesting things from her childhood, and a gleam of reminiscence flashed in her eyes.
He became happier and happier as he talked, and kept bringing up some of Uchiha Fugaku’s childhood scandals.
“Really? Don’t lie to me.”
Sasuke’s eyes lit up.
Every child likes to hear stories about their parents, and Sasuke also became interested when talking about this.
Only the father who was hiding outside the door, who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside, had a frown on his face.
Why are you pulling my strings when you’re comforting the child?
“There are actually many people in our village who were extremely talented when they were young. But when they grew up, they gradually became mediocre.”
“Some even graduated from the ninja school at the age of 5, were promoted to Chunin at the age of 6, and became Jonin at the age of 12. But later on, their strength stagnated for a long time, and they no longer had any outstanding achievements.”
“So, some people may be able to lead for a while because of their good foundation, but they may not be able to lead the whole process. There are too many geniuses who have been overtaken by others.”
“Only those who persevere and strive to catch up can complete the race better. By then, when you look back, you will find that many people who once ran ahead of you have already been left far behind by you without realizing it…”
Uchiha Mikoto advised slowly, her eyes filled with maternal light.
“Thank you, Kasan! I understand.”
Sasuke nodded, the fire of struggle rekindled in his eyes.
“I’m going to practice now. I won’t let him get ahead of me all the time.”
Sasuke kept his word and said goodbye to his mother immediately.
Full of passion, he ran towards the [Uchiha Go Fireball Training Lake.]The art of the Great Fireball has been completely mastered.
But it is still far inferior to Xia Mu’s super invincible thunder fireball.
Moreover, Sasuke looked at his own One-magatama Sharingan reflected in the lake.
I remember that battle scene clearly. Xia Mu’s ninjutsu didn’t even require hand seals.
Just yell it out loud.
If he can do it, I can definitely do it too.
Moreover, Uchiha was an expert in controlling fire. As long as he could master this technique, he was confident that he could surpass Natsuki in all aspects of its use.
So~~let’s get started!
first!
Sasuke clapped his hands, his expression solemn:
After a moment.
“Ahh~~”
Apart from a few crows that were startled away, there was no movement at all.
As expected, such a powerful ninjutsu is not so easy to succeed.
Even Xia Mu, who developed this technique, only shouted twice.
He succeeded in making the sound, and the voice was unusually loud.
Very energetic!
Very good, that’s it.
Sasuke felt like he had gotten the hang of it.
This time, he thought about it for a while.
“Hey~~ha!!!!!!”
Little Sasuke clapped his hands together and opened his mouth as wide as possible, dragging out the sound “Ha~~” for a long time.
“Ninja Technique: Super Invincible Thunderbolt Fireball!!!”
The sound spread far away, from the lakeside to the entire Uchiha clan territory.
In the woods by the lake, the two parents who were secretly watching Sasuke’s movements were frowning.
Uchiha Fugaku glanced at his wife: “Is this the result of your guidance?”
“Huh! Isn’t it that you look very energetic? Much better than before.”
Uchiha Mikoto retorted unhappily, and gently pinched the soft flesh on her husband’s waist with her slender fingers:
“You must have put too much pressure on the child. Don’t do this again…”
034: Visit of the Hokage (Old Version)
In the evening, at Xiri’s house.
The table was filled with a sumptuous dinner.
“Come, Xia Mu, this cod fillet is your favorite.”
Xihihong picked up a piece of fish and put it in Xia Mu’s bowl.
“Thank you, sister. I can do it myself.”
“Speaking of which, my sister’s cooking skills are getting better and better. The food she cooked before was either too salty, too bland, or simply burnt.”
“It’s cooked to the perfect temperature, preserving the sweetness and smoothness of the cod. It tastes melt-in-the-mouth and leaves a lasting aftertaste.”
Xia Mu commented while eating the fish fillet.
“You are so sweet, eat it quickly.”
After saying that, Xihihong also put a piece into her mouth.
Mm, it’s delicious indeed.
The soft and smooth cod deeply stimulates the taste buds and brings an incomparable enjoyment to the tip of the tongue.
Then I would look at Xia Mu from time to time.
“What’s wrong? Is there something on my face? You’re not looking at the dishes, you’re looking at me.”
Xia Mu also picked up one for his sister, the three-color meatball she loved.
“Hey, don’t you have anything to tell me today?”
“What’s there to say? Isn’t this how life is?”
“I heard about it. You used a new ninjutsu today and blew up the ninja school, right?”
“Ah? You knew it so soon?”
“This afternoon, the whole Konoha was full of rumors. They said, when did they secretly develop ninjutsu? Don’t they know that it is a very dangerous thing?”
“Don’t you know how many seniors lost their limbs in order to develop ninjutsu? If you want to learn ninjutsu, won’t your sister teach you?”
Uh, facing Yuhi Kurenai’s concerned question.
Xia Mu was a little confused about what to answer.
Should I tell her that it wasn’t dangerous at all and that it was just a middle school ability activated by my Evil King’s True Eyes?
Then I have to explain to her what the Evil King’s True Eye is. How troublesome.
“Uh, luck, it’s pure luck, there’s actually no danger.”
Xihi glared with red eyes and was about to take the opportunity to educate her brother.
Outside the yard, there was a knock on the door.
“Who is it? Why are you disturbing me so late? I’ll go check it out.”
Xia Mu quickly made up an excuse to escape his sister’s gaze.
When I came to the courtyard and opened the door, I saw an old man in plain clothes. Behind him, there were several masked figures following him.
The third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen!
“Grandpa Hokage.”
Xia Mu’s eyes widened like a textbook, like a child seeing an idol and worshiping him.
“Haha, Xia Mu. You’ve grown taller again. I thought you were a smart boy on the day of the opening ceremony.”
The Third Hokage greeted him amiably.
Tsk, I was late for the opening ceremony. I arrived at school when it was almost over, and you didn’t even notice me.
Of course, these are what’s in my heart and I can’t say them out loud.
Instead, he welcomed the Hokage in with the same smile.
“Hokage-sama!”
Walking into the living room, Xi Ri Hong had already put away the dishes and chopsticks. As early as Xia Mu’s first call, she knew who was coming. Emotionally cleaned the table.
At this time, he also greeted with a smile.
For the Konoha ninjas, the visit of the Hokage is still a very happy thing.
“Xi Rihong, no need to be so polite. When your father was still alive, I often came here as a guest.”
“You were just like Xia Mu back then, a little kid. So many years have passed in the blink of an eye.”
“There is no Hokage here today, only old friends from the Yuhi family.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed as he looked at the clean and tidy home.
“Yes, Grandpa Hokage, your deeds were what my father liked to talk about the most back then…”
The Yuhi family used to be considered a Hokage faction, and they conscientiously carried out the tasks assigned by successive Hokage.
Otherwise, during the Nine-Tails Rebellion, not all members would have gone into battle, resulting in heavy losses.
Unfortunately, after the old generation of Xiri Zhenhong fought, Xiri family and
The connection with the Naruto series has faded.
Recently, the Hokage’s son, Asuma Sarutobi, seems to be interested in him.
But when I am not on a mission, I just want to take good care of my younger brother and don’t want to think about other things in the short term.
As for the sudden visit of the Hokage, it certainly wouldn’t be for such trivial matters. There’s nothing even started yet.
As for continuing my father’s friendship, to be honest, although my father is a famous elite Jonin in Konoha, he is more of a capable assistant to the Hokage.
Now I am only a Chunin, and there is no possibility for me to get attention.
Then there is only one reason, that is my younger brother…
Countless thoughts flashed through Xihihong’s mind in an instant. Girls’ minds are more delicate.
Sure enough, after a few casual words and some chat about family matters.
The Hokage obviously turned the conversation to his younger brother Natsuki.
Asked about his daily life.
“I also heard about the assessment at the Ninja School today. I guess Natsuki must have trained very hard. He’s already developed Ninjutsu at such a young age. His future is limitless.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen asked as if casually.
“Indeed, Xia Mu studies very hard. Sometimes he even practices while sleeping. I am surprised that he got the first place in the test this time. But when it comes to developing ninjutsu, I still don’t believe it.”
Xihi Kurenai responded quickly.
“Xia Mu has indeed developed an incredible ninjutsu, which even blew up the experimental building of the ninja school.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen turned his head to look at Natsuki and praised with a smile.
“What? Xia Mu blew up the laboratory building? Wasn’t that caused by the Uchiha family’s great fireball?”
“How much will this cost?”
As if she had just heard the news, Yuhi Kurenai stood up with an exaggerated expression. Under the influence of her brother, her acting became more and more exaggerated.
He grabbed Xia Mu’s shoulders, who was pretending to be a good boy, and shook him hard.
“Xia Mu, how could you do such a thing? What if you hurt someone? Besides, our family is so poor, how can we afford to pay for a building?”
“Sister, stop shaking. I know I was wrong. Rua~~”
Xia Mu, with circles in his eyes, fell beside the table. A white soul could be vaguely seen floating out of his mouth.
“What, what’s going on? Xia Mu, don’t die~~”
Yuhi Kurenai, with tears in her eyes, picked up Natsuki. She turned around and said to Sarutobi Hiruzen with an apologetic look:
“Hokage-sama, my brother is not feeling well. I need to take him to see a doctor now. I will visit him another day.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, “Your acting is too fake.”
“I’m not here to talk about compensation this time. The village will handle the school issue…”
“Oh, you should have said so earlier!”
When the two siblings heard what the Hokage said, they immediately returned to their normal state and sat quietly.
Sarutobi Hiruzen was so upset that he forgot what to say next: “Um…where were we talking about just now? People get confused easily when they get old. Haha.”
“Speaking of Sasuke, he blew up the school laboratory building with a huge fireball.”
“Yes, Uchiha’s fire escape technique is too strong.”
An hour later, Sarutobi Hiruzen said goodbye to the two siblings with a smile.
Walked out of Xiri’s house.
Several figures came rushing over from the side.
“Hokage-sama, is this little Natsuki really a genius? Do you want us to experiment with that jutsu?”
The Third Hokage’s eyes widened when he heard this, and he slapped his forehead:
“Oh no, I was interrupted by those two siblings and took a big detour to talk about the major famous families in Konoha and encouraged Xia Mu’s future.”
“Forgot the business!”
035: Offer Ultraman as a sacrifice! (Old version)
Finally, the Third Hokage found a time to visit the Yuhi family again.
This time he made his intention clear and did not continue with those hypocritical courtesies.
I just want to borrow Xia Mu’s newly developed ninjutsu.
It is said that this ninjutsu only requires a clap of both hands.
With a loud shout: “Super Invincible Thunderbolt Fireball”, he could unleash a dual-attribute attack of lightning and fire with a destructive power no less than that of an S-level ninjutsu.
Although the name does have a bit of “Namikaze Minato” in it. (The Fourth Hokage was also a genius at naming. For example: Spiral Flash Super Wheel Dance Roar Type 3, Scorch Release: Light of the Wind Black Arrow Type 0, etc.)
But as long as this ninjutsu is practical, it’s fine.
As a result, under Natsuki’s seemingly naive request, the Third Generation promised a lot of benefits before he was able to obtain the right to borrow this ninjutsu.
Among them, one thing was to let Xia Mu borrow the scroll of forbidden techniques as well.
The Third Hokage didn’t think that Xia Mu could learn the difficult forbidden techniques just by borrowing it once.
Unfortunately, Xia Mu had a cheat. He immediately memorized the Flying Thunder God training method that he cared about the most, and planned to find a time later to test whether he could learn it with the Evil King’s True Eye.
Similarly, without the blessing of his Evil King’s True Eye, Xia Mu didn’t think they could learn this chuunibunjutsu.
So far, those who have been able to receive the blessing of his Evil King’s True Eye and gain abilities are all people who have joined the Dimension End Assembly Society and obtained the club badge made by Xia Mu himself.
No matter how many silly words the others shouted, they could not activate their abilities.
Sure enough, not long after, the Sandai brought a group of Anbu to find Xia Mu again:
“Are you sure you can unleash this jutsu just by clapping your hands and yelling?”
“Confirm and be certain. That’s how I use it anyway.”
Xia Mu nodded, his expression was as real as it could be.
“It doesn’t make sense. With so many of us, how come no one has learned it? The key is that not only do they not know how to do it, they can’t even activate their chakra.”
“Step out of line and let Natsume-san take a good look.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen ordered the three ANBU wearing animal masks behind him to step out.
The three of them clapped their hands and opened their mouths wide:
“Ha~~cough cough cough…”
“Hokage-sama, the three of them are no longer able to function. Their voices are hoarse.”
At this time, another Anbu member beside him whispered a reminder in the Hokage’s ear.
“Then come on and demonstrate it with all your strength right here and now.”
The ANBU walked to the front, clapped his hands fiercely, and shouted:
After a moment, there was still no response.
Facing everyone’s puzzled eyes.
Xia Mu shook his head: “No, it’s not energetic enough! Let me show you.”
He clapped his hands and said, “Ninja Technique: Super Invincible Thunderbolt Fireball!”
Buzz~~
A huge blue-red fireball roared out!
The huge explosion directly shocked everyone, including the Hokage.
I saw the small hill in front of me completely disappear without a trace, leaving only the crackling thunder and fire still burning fiercely.
This time everyone was speechless. It turned out that their own practice was not enough.
After saying goodbye to Xia Mu.
Sarutobi Hiruzen once again mobilized a large number of his clansmen and Anbu to practice this simple and powerful offensive ninjutsu.
As a result, a large number of people’s voices were lost, and still no one succeeded.
Judging from the experience gained from Hinata and Choji, the Rinnegan and Ultraman are something that others cannot learn.
Thus, the legend of immortals bestowing magic and doting on young children gradually began to spread in Konoha…
And so, another three months passed.
Today it is Xia Mu’s turn to be on duty.
“Very good, you are becoming more and more proficient. Hinata, keep up the good work, and you will be able to complete this stage of training soon.”
I saw a broom standing alone on the ground without anyone holding it.
Then, he swept the ground slowly and tremblingly.
If someone who doesn’t know the truth sees it, they will definitely think it’s a ghost.
“Thank you, Xia Mu-kun. It does feel much smoother.”
Hinata wiped the sweat from her forehead and said a little excitedly.
After exercising for so long, it finally paid off.
It’s no longer like before, where the broom would break into pieces with just one swing.
After a while, the two stopped their training and left the ninja school.
When approaching the school gate, Xia Mu seemed to sense something and turned his head to glance behind the teaching building.
“What’s wrong? Natsuki-kun.” Hinata asked, who was always keeping an eye on Natsuki.
“Nothing, let’s go.”
Xia Mu shook his head. He just felt a strange energy reaction over there, and then it disappeared.
“Failed again!”
At this time, behind the teaching building, next to a magic circle drawn with chalk, Yamanaka Ino frowned.
“Big sister, I’m hungry. I’m going home to eat first.”
“It seems that this magic circle is fake. It has been so long and nothing has been summoned.”
“Big sister, you may have been deceived by others.”
The friends said goodbye to Ino and left the campus.
In the end, only Naruto was left. He really understood and wanted to learn from rhythm masters like Natsuki Ino how to attract the attention of the crowd.
Xia Mu is too busy and has no time to pay attention to him at the moment.
He had no choice but to follow Ino.
“Why don’t we go back first? I’m hungry too.”
“No, the reason we failed so many times before was because we didn’t put any sacrifices in the magic circle. Or the sacrifices were not enough. The most common sacrifices were flowers brought from our own flower shop.”
Ino ignored Naruto and continued to think hard.
And Xia Mu said that if you really want the magic circle to be effective, it is best to put some valuable sacrifices.
Although he can say anything.
But now it seems that flowers are not valuable enough, and perhaps they don’t mean enough in my heart.
“By the way, Naruto, what is your favorite thing?”
Little Ino turned her head and asked Naruto.
“I told you at the beginning of the school year, this is my favorite.”
Naruto pulled out a toy he carried with him from his small school bag.
“Ding ding ding! It’s the Ultraman you gave me when we first met.”
“Great, lend it to me.” Ino’s eyes lit up, and she immediately felt that this thing should be good.
“You…what do you want to do? This is my baby.”
“Here, stop talking nonsense. You followed me for so long, didn’t you just want to see a miracle? If the miracle doesn’t happen, you won’t lose anything, I’ll just return it to you when the time comes.”
“Yeah, that’s right.”
Naruto reluctantly handed the Ultraman model to Ino. He always felt something was wrong.
After taking it, Xiao Ino placed it directly in the center of the magic circle.
Then, with a solemn expression, he clasped his hands in front of his chest and blurted out the spell he had memorized by heart:
The sound became more and more ethereal and louder, as if it came from an endless dimension and was about to be transmitted to an endless dimension.
The sound echoed far away in the campus as dusk was about to fall and twilight was just beginning to fall.
The magic circle drawn with ordinary chalk suddenly lit up.
The brilliant light instantly illuminated everything around.
Naruto opened his mouth wide, finally knowing where the uneasiness in his heart came from.
Ino didn’t say, if a miracle happened, would his Ultraman be gone too?
The first thing that the stubborn Naruto thought of was still his Ultraman baby.
Ino ignored Naruto and stared at the magic circle without blinking.
I saw a figure gradually emerging from the magic circle:
“Who is calling me, King?”
The sound was filled with endless majesty, as if it had crossed countless time and dimensions, exploding throughout Konoha…
—————————–
Konoha is too difficult! Please give me flowers and votes!
The King of Chuunibyou is here. Can anyone guess who this person is?
Thanks to [New Character Appearance], [Years Like Songs], [136***617], [死库水板载] and other big names for their monthly tickets.
Thanks to 198*****822 for so many reminders. (A few more chapters will be updated tomorrow. Please don’t send me any more reminders, or I won’t have any more manuscripts to upload TT)
Please give me some flowers and votes, let the data pile up in Konoha.
036: The King of Chuunibyou, Gilgamesh! (Old Version)
In Konoha, Hinata is given the evolution of the Samsara Eye: 036: The King of Chuunibyou, Gilgamesh!
What a glory it is!
In the magic circle, under the dazzling light.
A figure in golden armor slowly walked out.
The golden earrings hanging on the ears flutter in the wind.
Her face was delicate and flawless, as if cut by a knife or an axe, capturing the essence of the creation of heaven and earth.
Handsome! Just one word.
It’s as if he is handsome itself.
At this moment, his eyes, as dazzling as rubies, were filled with an aura that looked down upon the world.
“You are the ones calling for me?”
The oldest hero king, Gilgamesh frowned slightly and looked down at the two little guys in front of him.
“Da-da-da-da… Good, good flash… Ino, Ino!”
“You really, really succeeded.”
Naruto was so surprised that his mouth opened wide, and his upper and lower jaws frequently hit each other. He couldn’t see where the Ultraman model was, but he finally noticed that an extraordinary person had emerged from the magic circle.
Ino’s mysterious actions all along turned out to be true.
She did it!
A miracle that brings a living person to life.
He is also a person who looks majestic, domineering and extraordinary.
In his impression, even the Third Hokage, whom he admired the most, was not worthy of carrying his shoes.
“No, it’s good.”
Xiao Ino’s eyes sparkled and he nodded vigorously. He originally thought that Xia Mu was the most perfect and exquisite person in the world.
I didn’t expect that there would be another one now. However, Xia Mu is still young, and his appearance has not fully developed yet, so there is still potential for improvement.
But this is too handsome, oh, it’s me, the second magician!
Moreover, she could sense that since she summoned this golden guy, she seemed to have received some kind of power feedback.
This power was completely transformed into the purest chakra, causing her chakra amount to surge at a speed visible to the naked eye.
As a result, the body and meridians were also strengthened a lot.
“Well, it was me, the Second Magician of the Dimensional End Gathering Society, who summoned you.”
“My real name: Yamanaka Ino!”
“Can you tell me your real name?”
Xiao Ino clasped his right hand together, put it to his mouth and coughed to hide his excitement.
So strong, Ino is not afraid of danger at all.
It is indeed the object of my study.
Naruto tried hard to calm down and wanted to reveal his name:
“I…I…I am from the future…”
Unfortunately, he was directly affected by the opponent’s momentum, his heart was beating so fast that he couldn’t even finish his words.
He originally wanted to announce the title of Hokage to boost his morale. After all, in Naruto’s opinion, Hokage is already the strongest and most impressive title.
“The Gathering Society? Second… It seems that there are more than one interesting little guy like you, right? The fact that you have the honor to call upon me also means that your organization has some extraordinary qualities.”
“Originally, a mere mortal has no right to know my name.”
“But since you are just a child and your temperament is very much my style, I will tell you my real name. Listen carefully.”
“I am Gilgamesh, the oldest hero king!”
Gilgamesh stood like a pine tree, with his head held high.
He lowered his gaze slightly and looked into the other person’s eyes. There was nothing he could do, the little guy opposite him was too short.
During this time, he completely ignored the spiritless, stuttering Naruto.
At this time, little Naruto is just a funny guy, and he does not have the courage and ability to talk big as the protagonist of Hokage when the plot begins later.
“So he is the oldest hero king…”
Ino actually didn’t know what the King of Heroes was, but she always felt that he was very powerful.
It shouldn’t be worse than Naruto, right?
Wow, I summoned such a powerful character. Let’s see if Shikamaru and the others dare to laugh at me.
I was just about to invite him to my home first.
Then, Jin Shanshan’s eyes narrowed, as if he had noticed something, and he interrupted his own words.
“Hmm? There’s a bunch of moles gathering around. I’m going to take care of them.”
“Wait for me here.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Gilgamesh turned into a ray of golden light, soared into the sky, and shot away like lightning.
In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the highest point of the entire ninja school, the top floor of the teaching building.
And at this time, because of the previous movement.
A large number of Konoha ninjas have entered the ninja school.
The first person to arrive this time was none other than Konoha’s Pot King – Danzo Shimura!
According to recent experience, every time there is a sound that resounds throughout Konoha, a miracle that subverts people’s imagination will occur.
But every time I was beaten to it by others, this time, I must seize the opportunity.
If this is another bullshit legend about immortals bestowing magic and favoring young children, and if it is really caused by a child, take the child away and slice him up for research.
No one can stop me this time!
But after arriving at the ninja school, the first thing that caught my eye was: the show-off man on the rooftop, covered in gold and gold ornaments.
“What a mistake. It turns out that he is not a child.”
“Who are you? You are offending Konoha like this. Do you think I am a nobody in Konoha?”
Danzo frowned and was the first to challenge this guy.
No matter which force you belong to, when you come to Konoha, you have to coil up like a dragon or lie down like a tiger.
Because I am Shadow Danzo!
“Ant lying on the ground, who allowed you to raise your head?”
“You have no right to see this king. Ants should be like ants. All you need to do is lie on the ground with your head down and die.”
On the rooftop of the teaching building, Gilgamesh folded his arms and spoke in a condescending tone.
There was coldness in his eyes, and an aura of looking down on the world swept over him instantly.
All the Konoha ninjas present froze.
Standing on their territory and saying such words.
In Konoha, in the Land of Fire, and even in the Ninja World!
I’ve never seen such an arrogant person!
———————–
PS: Uh, it was just a line in the previous chapter, but I didn’t expect so many people had guessed it.
It seems that the name of the king of chuunibyou, Gilgamesh, has already been deeply rooted in people’s hearts.
Thanks to [Chaos Mighty Hero Dominating the Sky] for the monthly ticket!
Thanks to [Every Day is Monday] for the reward!
Thank you all for your flower reviews.
I won’t go for the feminine version of Jinshanshan. The domineering and immature Jinshanshan is the way to go.
037: Are you here to please me? (Old version)
“Boy, what kind of place do you think this is that allows you to be so presumptuous?”
“Let me see if your strength is as sharp as your tongue.”
Danzo was furious and quickly formed seals with his hands.
hiss!
At the same time, he took a deep breath of air.
His chest swelled up quickly like a balloon.
“Wind Release: Vacuum Jade!”
Danzo fired an extremely powerful air cannon, blasting towards Gilgamesh on the roof.
The strong wind pressure blew away all the fallen leaves around.
“Hahahahahaha, you miscellaneous cultivator! Are you trying to please me with your funny appearance?”
“If so, then you have indeed succeeded.”
Gilgamesh laughed loudly and raised his right hand.
In the void behind him, golden ripples were spreading.
One after another, the treasures with endless sharpness appeared.
Buzz!
The next moment, three treasures shot out from these “void turrets” like cannonballs.
Boom! !
The two treasures collided with the Vacuum Jade and exploded in the air.
The third one bombarded Danzo directly.
“Nani!”
Danzo’s eyes widened in anger and he retreated rapidly.
A big hole was dug out on the ground where he was standing.
Seeing this, it is obvious that this is not the destructive power of illusion.
Everyone was surprised.
“What kind of ninjutsu is this?”
“Look at that relaxed look, and the golden ripples filling the sky.”
“I’m afraid that every attack he makes next will have such power!”
“This ninjutsu that creates weapons out of thin air is probably the most difficult space-time ninjutsu!”
The Konoha ninjas looked at the enemy on the rooftop with serious expressions.
They are good at analysis and are working hard to use the knowledge they have to analyze the enemy’s capabilities.
“This kind of difficult ninjutsu must require a large amount of chakra.”
“Everyone, spread out and attack together. Pay attention to coordinating defenses until his chakra is completely worn out.”
Danzo waved his hand and everyone rushed forward again.
“Wind Style: Suppress Harm!”
“Water Style: Mizusame Bullet Technique!”
On the ground, ninjutsu bombarded one after another.
“Interesting, there is more than one ant with special talents.”
“However, an attack of this magnitude can’t even be considered a warm-up.”
Gilgamesh stretched his neck lazily, waving his right hand.
The treasures that fell like raindrops tore apart the densely packed ninjutsu that were bombarding them.
However, the golden ripples behind him were also exhausted.
“Great! He’s out of chakra.”
“Everyone… Nani!!!”
Some ninjas were the first to notice the changes behind Gilgamesh and exclaimed in joy.
The next second, golden ripples appeared again in the sky.
In an instant, his face turned from sunny to cloudy, and it was as ugly as it could be.
“Hahaha, you miscellaneous cultivators! Your shocked expressions are indeed very pleasing to the eye.”
“You have put on such a good show for this king. You can indeed be proud of yourself in this world.”
“As a token of thanks, I will allow you to die in a dignified manner.”
“This time, let me see how good your defense is.”
As he was speaking, treasures from the sky came crashing down!
“Defense! Defense!!!”
“Earth Release: Earthflow City Wall!!”
“Psychic: Rashomon!”
Various defensive ninjutsu poured out!
On the huge playground, there are rows of earthen walls, like thick city walls.
The entire terrain was changed in an instant.
Boom boom boom!!
The first row of defense was smashed to pieces in the blink of an eye.
The second row of defense stood up again.
“Yes, you have used the mole’s professional skills vividly.”
“Let me see how fast you can dig a hole.”
From the sky, that voice that looked down upon everything was heard again.
“Baga! This is war.”
“So powerful! Was this really an attack launched by one person?”
“Hold on, we have someone circling up.”
Dozens of ninjas hid behind the earth wall, feeling the constant roars and earthquakes coming from the front.
His face gradually turned gray and dark like the twilight in the evening.
The enemy is very powerful, and most importantly, he has a foul mouth.
Even if they tried to endure it as much as they could, the invincible ninja’s self-restraint could no longer bear it.
Everyone swore in their hearts that once they caught him, they would grind him to dust.
Now we can only temporarily place our hopes on our companions who have reached the roof.
As long as this guy can’t fly, he will be blown off the floor.
They swore that what awaited him would be endless hell!
“Yo, a few moles have found their way here.”
Jin Shanshan, who was smashing the ground with great joy, noticed that dozens of enemies were approaching him from behind.
“Humph! Your death is coming!”
“Fire Style: Fire Dragon Flame Bullet!”
A huge water dragon and a huge fire dragon strangled Jin Shanshan from both sides.
Amidst the violent roar, the entire roof of the teaching building was blown up.
The high-temperature steam brought about by the incompatibility of water and fire spread out with a bang, and the damage range expanded instantly.
But the Hero King had already leapt high into the sky.
Escaped the attack.
On the ground, all the ninjas raised their heads high and stared at Gilgamesh.
Even the corners of his mouth couldn’t help but curl up a little.
“Fall down, fall down! Let me show you what hell is.”
“What is Konoha’s number one ninja village?”
Everyone’s mind is deeply longing for it.
Unfortunately, an indifferent voice.
It reached their ears again.
“Vimana!”
A huge golden ripple appeared in the void again.
An exquisite and noble golden throne just happened to hold Jin Shanshan.
(Vimana: Gilgamesh’s throne, a shining boat made of gold and emeralds that can fly in the sky.)
The Hero King was seen lazily half-leaning on the throne, his forehead supported by his right hand and his elbow resting on the armrest of the throne.
Looking down, the ninjas with different expressions laughed and said:
“What are you looking forward to?”
“Are you expecting me to fall to the ground like you moles?”
“I have to say that your innocent expressions once again delighted me.”
On the ground, all the ninjas felt as uncomfortable as if they had swallowed a fly alive.
Although our losses are not great at the moment.
But deep down, everyone felt like they had lost a war.
If they had a choice, they would rather fight in the Fourth Ninja World War than face this guy!
038: Extract power and borrow the Noble Phantasm of the Hero King! (Old version)
“What’s going on? Who’s causing trouble in Konoha?”
“Not sure. There is only one enemy so far, and he is probably not from Konoha. He is wearing expensive golden armor. In addition to defending against physical attacks, he also seems to have good energy defense capabilities.”
“Also, Danzo has already led his men over there and suffered a great loss. Captain, should we go over there to provide support immediately?”
The Konoha Guard, led by Captain Uchiha Fugaku, is leading his team to investigate the scene of the accident.
After hearing this, he paused, then said loudly: “The enemy cannot be just one person. Check carefully for suspicious people around and slowly surround the ninja school.”
All the team members obeyed the order.
The speed of travel immediately slowed down…
At the same time, Xia Mu, who had already returned home, also received feedback on the ability of the Evil King’s True Eye.
“Ding! The true power of the Evil King’s True Eye is activated. Yamanaka Ino summons the Heroic Spirit – the oldest Hero King, Gilgamesh, through the magic circle!”
[By extracting the True Eye of the Evil King, you have gained a 100% chance of successfully summoning a heroic spirit! ][By extracting the Evil King’s True Eye, you can borrow any of the Hero King Gilgamesh’s usable treasures once every 24 hours][Note: The Hero King will be temporarily unable to use the treasure you borrowed temporarily. ]“Ding, it is detected that the most powerful Noble Phantasm that Gilgamesh, who has just arrived, can use and is currently using is Vimana-Tianxiang’s Throne of the King! Do you want to borrow it?”
“The current Vimana cannot activate the [Ancient Nuclear Warhead]!”
Information came one after another.
Xia Mu was overjoyed. This time, the little leek Ino was very supportive.
They actually summoned Gilgamesh, who is nearly invincible among the heroic spirits in the Type-Moon World Holy Grail War.
The ability that was fed back to Xia Mu was also extremely powerful.
Not to mention that he can also summon a powerful heroic spirit.
It means that you can borrow the golden treasure once every 24 hours, which is an extremely powerful ability.
Such as: Special weapon for people: King’s treasure!
Anti-world treasure: Star of Creation of the Divergence between Heaven and Earth!
Special weapon against humans: Omniscient and Omnipotent Star!
Anti-city weapon: The King’s Cannon!
All of them are powerful or very practical.
Furthermore, after borrowing it, the King of Heroes will temporarily be unable to use this treasure.
Just imagine, when the King of Heroes takes out the Anti-World Treasure: The Star of Creation of Heaven and Earth, and wants to kill everyone instantly.
It was suddenly borrowed by us, what kind of picture is it?
However, the Hero King has just arrived, and many powerful treasures cannot be used yet.
From my impression, that Vimana is very majestic and fun. How about borrowing it to play with first?
And then use it to summon heroic spirits?
After thinking about it, Xia Mu felt that it was indeed feasible, and finally confirmed in his sea of ​​consciousness that the treasure he needed to borrow was:
Vimana – the throne of the soaring king!
“How do you fight this?”
“This guy can actually fly.”
“What are you afraid of? We also have ninjas who can stay in the air. We also have summoned beasts that can fly. We must not let this guy continue to be so arrogant.”
“In that case, be careful of their intensive attacks. It’s too difficult for ninjas to move in the air, and they can be knocked down easily.”
On the ground, Konoha’s ninjas and Danzo’s Root ninjas were talking and discussing countermeasures again.
“Oh, it seems that the moles are very lacking in anti-aircraft power. No wonder, if they always focus on digging holes in the ground, how can they fly into the boundless sky?”
“Forget it, let’s end this farce. I have had enough fun and am a little tired. I will not hold back on you this time.”
Gilgamesh sat high on the throne, yawned, and waved his hand to dismiss the ministers as he did in the past.
The sky was once again lit up with dense golden ripples.
Larger in scale than ever before, scattered all over the place, brightly lighting up the night sky which had already darkened.
Just when Gilgamesh was about to annihilate this group of ninjas in one fell swoop.
Suddenly the Vimana under the seat disappeared.
“What happened? Who stole my treasure?”
Jin Shanshan’s calm expression changed drastically for the first time.
Caught off guard, he fell from a high altitude.
The countless treasures of the “Void Cannon” also lost their accuracy and fell randomly.
Instantly symphony bombardment with the ninja’s ninjutsu.
Amid the rolling smoke and dust, the entire ninja school gradually turned into ruins.
And Gilgamesh, using the treasures he continued to summon as pedals, quickly landed in the distance.
The Vimana who was caught off guard was sucked away from the air and was interfered with by the ninjutsu.
Even with the help of the Noble Phantasm’s cushioning, the King of Heroes still landed somewhat awkwardly in a city block far away from the Ninja School.
“Asshole, don’t let me find out who the thief is, otherwise…”
Gilgamesh cursed angrily and looked up, only to see another group of ninjas.
A team of ninjas with blood-colored magatama contact lenses.
Uchiha Fugaku didn’t expect that he would find excuses to let his team members pass as slowly as possible so that the hateful Danzo would suffer more losses.
But the surprise came too unexpectedly, the enemy actually fell from the sky and landed right in front of them…
039: Are you my master? (Old version)
The members of the security team quickly gathered around and faced the guy who had just displayed his mighty power in the sky.
No one dared to be careless, and these elites instantly opened the eyes that made them famous – the Sharingan!
“What era is this? Why are there so many miscellaneous cultivators with special talents?”
Gilgamesh frowned, feeling the pressure coming from all directions, and finally began to notice the difference in this place.
Whether it was the era he lived in, or the modern city that had just participated in the Fourth Holy Grail War.
There aren’t so many spellcasters.
“However, you are too naive to think that you can keep me here like this.”
Circles of golden ripples quietly opened up again.
“No, sir! We actually have no ill intentions…”
Uchiha Fugaku stopped the team members around him from approaching and spoke in a low voice.
Considering the recent constant pressure from “unknown forces” and the creation of conflicts, their purpose is self-evident.
The living space within the tribe has become smaller and smaller.
Failure to seek mutation will only lead to destruction.
Moreover, at the recent frequent clan meetings, all members of the clan have basically decided to launch a coup.
Then at this time, Konoha’s enemy becomes its own friend.
At least don’t become an enemy…
In the yard of Xiri’s house.
“Is this the throne of Vimana Tianxiang? It is really magnificent!”
Using the borrowing method once every 24 hours, Xia Mu directly borrowed the golden Vimana.
This is also the reason why the other Vimana suddenly disappeared and fell from the sky.
When you look closely at this treasure, you realize that it is extremely luxurious.
The whole body is made of gold and emeralds.
The overall shape is a bit like a weird large fighter plane, and the seat is a domineering pure gold throne.
This thing can fly at high speeds regardless of the laws of physics. It has powerful attack power, is equipped with various treasure systems, and even has excellent weapons such as ancient nuclear warheads.
“No, we have to send it away. So many people have seen this is Jin Shanshan’s car. If someone finds it hidden in my yard, it will be hard to explain.”
“By the way, we still have a 100% chance to summon a heroic spirit.”
“Why don’t we sacrifice this and see how powerful a heroic spirit we can summon.”
“Anyway, after sacrificing this treasure, it won’t really disappear, but will return to the treasure house of the golden glittering. Uh, not sure, maybe.”
Outside, at the school, the sounds of the scuffle grew louder.
I guess the Ninja School has been ruined again this time? It looks like we’re going to have another holiday.
I can’t wait any longer. Outside the yard, people are running frequently.
Xia Mu quickly drew a simple magic circle around the Vimana.
The next moment, he recalled the spell for summoning heroic spirits in the Holy Grail War, which was the spell he had written on the small card for Ino.
But I have already summoned heroic spirits 100%, so there is no need to be so honest, right?
Try changing the lines and see what happens!
Xia Mu took a deep breath and recited the spell he had temporarily modified:
“Listen to me!”
“I am the Lord of the Dimension, the Sealer of the Demon God, and the founder of the End of Dimension Gathering Society.”
“Now recruiting workers!”
“I’ll give you magic power, oh no, chakra, and you work for me.”
“If you can hear me and have no objection, please squeak and respond to my call.”
“Let me make it clear first. If you work hard and obey my orders, you may receive a reward from me, but you may not.”
“It depends on my mood, that’s it!”
Then, Xia Mu put his hands in his pockets and waited with an indifferent look.
A quarter of an hour later, just when Xia Mu thought he was too chaotic to be summoned.
On the magic circle, a dazzling light burst out…
At this time, the Type-Moon World – the Fourth Holy Grail War.
King Altria just used EX-Curry Stick! She destroyed the evil sea monster summoned by Caster! (Source: Fatezero, 2011 edition, episode 15)
When the heroes finally breathed a sigh of relief.
A voice that seemed to come from an endless dimension and endless void resounded throughout the sky.
“What…what is this sound?”
“Are you kidding? Again?”
The faces of the heroes were filled with horror.
Because just now, as the master, he summoned a “daddy” (referring to Gilgamesh) named Tōsaka Tokiomi.
Just as he was humbly begging, Gilgamesh used the sword of rebellion to help him get rid of the sea monster.
A spell to summon a heroic spirit appeared in the sky (recited by Ino), and Gilgamesh was summoned away.
Unexpectedly, this voice from the void appeared again.
But what the hell is this summoning spell?
“Hahaha, a worker, working for him?”
“Too arrogant! Who came up with this kind of summoning spell? How could it possibly succeed?”
The Master of the King of Conquerors, Waver laughed heartily.
He expressed the thoughts of everyone present.
Sure enough, no one responded to this voice.
“No, the King of Heroes was summoned away without a response just now. This unknown existence is very strong, and the summoning is mandatory.”
King Alexander the Conqueror frowned and recalled the scene of the previous moment.
“Could it be… this time too?”
Waver said in disbelief. He didn’t want his Heroic Spirit, the King of Conquerors, to be recruited away for no apparent reason.
Sure enough, the next moment.
A dazzling light appeared on the body of the exhausted King Altria.
“Quick, look at King Arthur!”
The light became brighter and brighter, turning into a beam of light that pierced through the sky and the earth, fiercely penetrating into the void.
The next moment, Altria disappeared in the Type-Moon World…
Altria only felt that she had traveled through a long time and space.
Before I knew it, I had arrived in the Naruto world.
When I opened my eyes, what I saw was a little boy wearing an eye patch, who looked extremely delicate and cute.
After traveling through time and space, her memory was a little confused. A dazed Altria instinctively said those words:
“Are you my Master?”
040: King Arthur – Altria! (Old version)
In Konoha, Hinata is given the Rinnegan evolution at the beginning: 040: King Arthur – Altria!
Like a noble girl in a medieval court, she has skin as white as snow, long golden hair and a pair of emerald green eyes.
She wore a blue dress with white edges, and bright silver armor with blue patterns on the outside.
The whole person looks dignified and beautiful, but also a bit heroic.
She’s just a little petite, and she stopped growing after she pulled out the Sword in the Stone at the age of 15.
“Servant Saber has obeyed the summons!”
“Master, please give me your instructions!”
Altria said seriously.
The next moment, after his mind became a little clearer, his solemn expression froze.
“You…you are the Master who summoned me here?”
“What a joke, that kind of recruitment words, recruiting workers to work for you or something like that. There is no way I will respond to such a call!”
The King of Dai Mao was a little angry and embarrassed.
“Then how did you get summoned if you didn’t respond to the call?”
Xia Mu turned his head to look at the Queen of Saber Hair, raised a finger and shook it in response.
“Um…I don’t know either.”
“Damn it! Why am I suddenly called here? I still have to go back to participate in the Holy Grail War.”
Altria said, turning and walking towards the magic circle.
Half a quarter of an hour later, there was no movement in the magic circle.
“Can you take me back?”
Altria’s head felt dizzy and she almost forgot that she was summoned and she had no ability to cross the line.
“Maybe, maybe not, it depends on my mood!”
Xia Mu replied with words that made even the strict King Arthur roll his eyes.
“Forget it, Master, please give me your instructions!”
Since she was here, she would make the best of it. She couldn’t go back to that time and space in a short time to snatch the Holy Grail that was also important to her.
Then why not stay and see what the Master of this time and space wants to do. After completing his goal, maybe she can go back, of course, the Heroic Spirit can also die, but if she dies, she doesn’t know if she can continue to go back to participate in the Holy Grail War.
At least, this Master could seize the control of the Heroic Spirits, and was the strongest Master she had ever met. And he was still a child.
I guess the task is not easy.
“It’s nothing urgent, just clean up this yard first.”
“What a joke! How could I, King Arthur, do such a thing?”
After a while, the entire courtyard was clear.
“Little brats and such are the most annoying.”
The King of Dai Mao leaned on the broom in his right hand, wiped the dust on his forehead with his left hand, and muttered in dissatisfaction.
The next moment, a loud noise was heard nearby.
Dense golden ripples appeared in the sky, and there were numerous shouts of killing.
“This is……”
“Did Archer, who suddenly disappeared earlier, also come to this time and space?”
Altria looked at the familiar scene in the sky in surprise, and then said:
“Master, there is an enemy outside. I will go and drive him away.”
After saying that, he jumped out of the courtyard in an instant.
With this kind of momentum, there are quite a few enemies nearby. Although I don’t know the master’s strength, he is a child after all. It would be bad if he was attacked.
So, I added another sentence:
“You hide first!”
“The miscellaneous cultivators here are really a bit annoying.”
“Let me see how long you can last with your petty tricks.”
Gilgamesh stood on the roof, waving his hands and launching intensive attacks, which prevented the pursuing ninjas from showing their heads again.
“Sir, you can break through and evacuate from our side.”
Uchiha Fugaku leaped onto the roof and pretended to attack.
“Hmm? What do you mean? Do you think that I can’t handle these miscellaneous cultivators?”
“Also, who allowed you to come up and stand with me? Such a disrespectful fool deserves death.”
Gilgamesh’s words made Uchiha Fugaku’s face darken.
Where on earth did this guy come from?
Too arrogant.
If it were any other Uchiha, he would probably have fought to his death on the spot.
But, as we all know, Uchiha Fugaku is the “King Gou Jian of Yue” in the Naruto world.
Until his death, he never revealed his ability of the Mangekyō Sharingan in front of outsiders.
It’s just that Gou Jian succeeded and he failed.
“There are many strong men in this village, and many of them haven’t arrived yet.”
“Your Excellency might as well lie low for a while, and then let the whole world see your might as a king.”
For the sake of the clan, the Uchiha clan did not want to fight to the death with this guy.
Please be patient and just say a few words to show your goodwill.
As for whether this guy lives or dies in the end, he can’t care anymore.
At that moment, after dodging a sudden attack from a treasure, he took advantage of the momentum of another attack, broke through the tiles and fell off the roof.
Good acting!
In the eyes of outsiders.
The Uchiha clan leader fought bravely, even at the risk of his own life, but he was not capable enough and was blasted into the house by the golden weapon that shot down.
After Jin Shanshan heard that there were many such people in this village, he also felt that the situation was a little tricky.
After all, he had just arrived, and traveling through time and space brought too many restrictions. Many of his treasures could not be used now.
The most important thing is that I have no idea where this place is.
Maybe I really need to prepare well.
Although Jin Shanshan is proud and complacent, it doesn’t mean he is a fool.
So I took a look and remembered these red-eyed monsters that might be useful in the future.
The figure leaped away…
041: “The whole family gets rid of diseases” plan! (Old version)
“Saber! I didn’t expect you to be here too.”
“There are a lot of wild dogs here. Are you interested in killing them with me?”
Jin Shanshan looked at King Arthur who suddenly stood in front of him and said with a little surprise.
“Archer, stop. I won’t let you get close to this neighborhood until I understand why you’re here.”
Altria held the sword in both hands and stared at Gilgamesh with serious eyes.
Further ahead is where the master Natsuki is.
“Foolish woman, don’t think that just because I admire you, you can stop me.”
“Get out of my way!”
“I’m sorry, but I can’t obey your order!”
“Very good, you have also angered this king.”
Without further ado, the “mad dog” behind was chasing closely.
A quick victory is the way to go.
In the blink of an eye, attacks transformed from treasures bombarded down.
King Sarge moved left and right, using sword skills to block, and constantly tried to get close to Gilgamesh in order to give him a fatal blow.
“Another strange person has appeared.”
“She seemed to be holding an invisible weapon in her hand.”
“So strong! Very few people can achieve this level of swordsmanship.”
“They seem to be enemies of each other. What should we do? Take them both down at once, or wait until they’re done fighting?”
The ninjas who arrived one after another were talking about it and were a little unsure of what to do.
“Oh no, how come so many people noticed it?”
Altria also noticed that more and more natives appeared around.
As a Heroic Spirit, almost every battle in the Holy Grail War takes place at night.
It is to avoid attracting too much worldly attention.
However, if someone accidentally discovers it, you will need to silence them.
Murdering witnesses is the rule of magicians, and since magicians usually serve as masters, it has gradually become the rule of heroic spirits.
However, the master of this time and space does not seem to be a magician, and the humans who surrounded him do not seem to be ordinary mortals.
“Come back, Altria.”
“Don’t hurt the people in the village for now. They are not enemies.”
Suddenly, the little master’s voice sounded in my mind.
This made King Daimao stunned.
How did he know my real name?
Also, is this feeling of coercion a Command Spell?
The next second, King Daimao disappeared in front of everyone as if he had vanished with the wind.
At the same time, Jin Shanshan also received similar instructions.
It was the little girl named Yamanaka Ino who summoned him, who was frightened by the fierce battle along the way.
I have been staying near the ninja school, praying that there will be no casualties.
It’s just that he has never been able to exert much restraint on Gilgamesh. For some reason, he just now triggered a restraining force as strong as the Command Spell.
“Humph! You saved your lives, you mad dogs.”
“You won’t be so lucky next time.”
Jin Shanshan stood on the high roof, looked down fiercely, attracted full hatred, and left in a handsome manner.
The whole person gradually turned into scattered gold fragments and disappeared on the spot.
Gilgamesh is the only Heroic Spirit who can act independently without obeying the orders of his Master, unless the Master uses a powerful Command Spell to force him to act.
And in the Holy Grail War, he even induced Kotomine Kirei to kill his own master, Tōsaka Tokiomi…
“What’s going on? These guys appear and disappear inexplicably.”
“Are these guys hiding their bodies?”
“No, they did disappear.”
“Damn it! The guy in the golden armor is so abominable. Next time I must catch him and skin him alive.”
“Are you sure you don’t covet his armor?”
The Konoha ninjas were all furious.
Danzo slowly stepped out from the back. As an old villain, after realizing that his opponent was no simple matter at the first contact, he did not continue to rush to the front line, but instead ordered the Root members to bite this guy hard.
Now seeing this tough opponent actually disappear in front of everyone, he felt extremely uneasy.
“Recall all ninjas on missions outside within three months!”
“Thoroughly check the entire Konoha.”
“Once you find this golden pickup, kill it without mercy.”
If you can’t find it, then take the opportunity to cure a certain tribe.
Konoha has been getting increasingly unstable lately.
All members of the Uchiha clan have hereditary mental illness, and will go insane and go to extremes when they are stimulated.
Looking at the history of the development of the ninja world, it was basically this clan that was responsible.
According to the teacher, the research of the Second Hokage showed.
If it is pure Uchiha bloodline, the chance of developing the disease is 70%.
But if only one of the parents is of Uchiha descent.
The incidence rate is less than 10%.
These are a bunch of lunatics who may go crazy anytime.
Those whose illness is serious will fall completely into darkness and become thugs.
It is a major safety hazard for Konoha.
We must obey the will of the Second Generation and eradicate them.
We have also recently received intelligence that the Uchiha are indeed preparing to launch a revolution.
It is time to thoroughly implement the “Eliminating Disease for the Whole Nation” plan.
Danzo had a blank expression on his face, but his mind was filled with worries for Konoha.
If it weren’t for the procrastinating and indecisive Third Hokage, he would have eliminated this hidden danger long ago.
Now, the third generation has also completely compromised, and the genius Uchiha Itachi has completely become their undercover agent.
The premise is to leave his younger brother behind.
Humph, let him be the executioner then. If he is just pretending to be nice, we will get rid of him together.
Moreover, without his clan members, there would be no Uchiha of pure bloodline.
The genetic diseases of their offspring can also be well controlled.
“Sensei, you didn’t appoint me as the Sandaime Hokage. That was your biggest mistake!”
Danzo looked up at the rocks of successive Hokage and couldn’t help but sigh in his heart.
042: Mixed Doubles (Old Version)
In the blink of an eye, more than twenty days passed.
Because the ninja school was destroyed.
School was closed for another three weeks.
During this period, the Ninja School added a large number of construction workers to work overtime to speed up the completion of the project.
The main teaching building has been completed and other buildings are also almost built.
Schools also resumed classes.
Sunset house, in the courtyard!
Two figures holding wooden swords moved quickly, clashing with each other from time to time.
It was Xia Mu and Dai Mao Wang.
As he grows older and his abilities become stronger, Xia Mu’s control over the Death Perception Mystic Eye in his left eye also gets longer and longer.
In the past, whenever I took off the blindfold and opened my eyes, I would feel the infinite pressure of the world invading me, and I had to close them immediately.
Now, he can hold on for several minutes. As he grows older and stronger, the duration will become longer and longer, until finally he may be able to overcome the pressure of the world invasion and be able to open up without limit.
But for the magic eye that can see the death line of all things, Xia Mu feels that he lacks a more direct means of attack to cut off the opponent’s death line.
That’s swordsmanship.
And it just so happens that King Daimao is an expert in swordsmanship.
“Swoosh~~Da da da!”
The wooden sword drew a trail.
The two of them moved quickly like butterflies flying through flowers, attacking and blocking from all angles with wooden swords.
“Duk!!”
Finally, Xia Mu’s wooden sword was knocked away, marking the end.
“You have a great talent.”
Altria put down her wooden sword and made a fair comment, “However, the mainstream of your world is ninjutsu, and it is very powerful.”
“Why do you want to learn swordsmanship, Master?”
After coming to this world for more than twenty days, she gradually realized that the world’s strongest fighting force is a group of people called ninjas.
It is a completely different world from the one I originally lived in.
Xia Mu waved his right hand and the wooden sword fell a few meters away.
It flew back into his hand in an instant, which made King Daimao’s eyes light up.
The people in this world have all kinds of abilities.
“It’s always good to have many skills, and I don’t require you to become a master of swordsmanship.”
“You just need to use your weapons flexibly and attack the point you want to attack.”
Xia Mu smiled slightly and said, “Would I tell you that this can be combined with my trump card?”
A ninja world that is good at analysis and detection.
Often, the more cards one has and the more mysterious his abilities are, the safer he is.
The most famous thing is when the Akatsuki organization first appeared, each of them had outstanding abilities, and was mysterious and powerful.
But when their abilities were analyzed step by step by others, and slowly ways to restrain and deal with them were found, they fell one by one and fell from the altar.
When others have gone through untold hardships and finally analyzed one of their own abilities.
I thought this was my 100% strength and wanted to take him down.
He then used the power of another field and took out 20% of his overall strength to break the impasse in one fell swoop.
This scene is not too interesting.
Time flies, and the time to go to school has come unknowingly.
“Your life is at my service, and my fate is at your sword.”
“Respond to my call…”
Next to the teaching building, while it’s still early.
Naruto sneakily brought Haruno Sakura to a magic circle.
Reciting the spell aloud.
As a result, before he could finish reading, Sakura punched him out.
“Why do you bring me here every day to chant this nonsense?”
“And it had no effect at all.”
“I was a fool to believe you, a fool.”
Sakura was furious, veins popping out on her forehead in a tic-tac-toe shape.
If it weren’t for her distinct pupils, one would really worry whether she was about to awaken her Byakugan.
“Ah, Sakura, believe me, this really can summon powerful beings from another world.”
Naruto fell flat on his face, but Ino was able to succeed.
He should be able to do it.
However, the guy summoned by Ino caused such a big commotion in Konoha.
Except for Xia Mu, neither of them dared to share the matter about Jin Shanshan with anyone else.
Naruto hesitated for a long time, and wanted to show off in front of Sakura, so he brought her along.
And he just wants to summon new powerful beings from other worlds to shock Sakura.
Maybe if Sakura saw it…
God knows how shocked he was when he saw Ino succeed.
“Get lost. If you talk nonsense around me again, I will beat you into a pig’s head.”
Sakura threw out these words harshly and returned to the classroom.
As expected, Naruto, a guy who likes to play pranks, cannot be trusted.
At first, I was deceived by his sincere look, and out of softness, I even recited those second-year lines with him.
Fortunately no one else saw it, if someone had seen it.
Ahhhh.
Haruno Sakura couldn’t imagine that kind of scene.
Return to the classroom.
Just then I saw little Ino, jumping and walking in in a very good mood.
“What’s wrong? Who bullied our classmate Sakura?”
Ino asked kindly, looking at Sakura’s angry face.
At this time, because of Natsuki’s butterfly effect, Ino did not have any unusual affection for Sasuke.
As a result, their relationship did not break down due to jealousy and they remain good friends.
“Humph! Who else? It’s your new little brother, the stupid Naruto.”
“He started to act like you, acting crazy, drawing some magic circle and saying some nonsense.”
“As expected, chuunibun is contagious. From today on, I will stay away from you.”
“Xiao Ino, if you don’t become normal, our friendship will end.”
Sakura pouted, snorted coldly, and showed her childish temper.
Just at this moment, Naruto came in with a big bump on his head.
“Uzumaki Naruto!”
Ino turned her head, her eyes shone with a strange light, and a demonic aura burned fiercely.
“I, Big Sister Ino. Did I do something wrong?”
Naruto was stunned.
“What do you think? A magic circle!”
The next moment, as Naruto begged for mercy, several more bumps appeared on his head.
Yes, we have agreed that the magic circle cannot be told to anyone else…
After a while, Iruka walked in, looked at Naruto, who had a mess on his head again, and shook his head:
“Students, go to class!”
“Last class, we talked about how the Third Hokage was appointed at the end of World War I. This time, we will start to talk about how the Third Hokage led our Konoha to win the Second and Third World Wars in the Ninja World and move towards prosperity step by step.”
As he spoke, Iruka was thinking about how to delay the class as much as possible.
There is a task from above. This class must be kept in detention today until a signal is received…
043: Fugaku’s Kaleidoscope, Jinshanshan is out of control! (Old version)
What is the meaning of life?
Ninja World War, what is the meaning of ninja fighting?
When a group of people come together, a village is born.
Then all kinds of people appeared around.
More and more companions appeared…
Still water!
Uchiha Shisui: “Please protect this village and the Uchiha name!”
“Look carefully with your eyes, Itachi! This clan is superficial and overconfident!”
The Third Hokage: “From today on, you are the captain of the Anbu!”
Uchiha Fugaku: “With your help from the Anbu, we can definitely complete the bloodless revolution. Itachi, you are my son, please! Save our clan!”
Village, clan, ninja!
Every person and every word emerged deeply in Uchiha Itachi’s mind.
At this time, he slowly walked towards the Hokage Building, his steps were as heavy as a thousand pounds. He had never realized that this road was so difficult to walk on.
Shimura Danzo: “I hope you make a choice!”
“He sided with the Uchiha and launched a coup with his family, and then was completely wiped out.”
“Are you still on Konoha’s side? Before the coup, leave only your brother behind to help us annihilate the Uchiha clan.”
The Hokage building was surrounded by ninjas from the Anbu and Root.
There was a strong sense of solemnity in the air, and there was complete silence!
Everyone was quietly looking at the figure who closed his eyes and walked slowly towards them.
Tonight is the night when the Uchiha clan decides to launch a coup. The war has arrived as expected and is about to break out!
Sasuke: “Brother, play with me.”
“Brother, please practice shuriken with me.”
“Don’t cry, Sasuke. No matter what happens, brother will definitely protect you.”
“I understand the feeling of not wanting to lose someone you cherish.”
“Above the Byakugan, the Giant of Light, the Gold Armor and the Blue Armor, the mysterious man Afei… the Uchiha have no chance of winning!”
“Ninjas are nameless people who support peace in the dark!”
“I wish to transform myself into a crow in the night and guide the young eagle to fly to the dawn.”
He decided to sacrifice his reputation, his identity, and even his family ties to support peace!
There seemed to be drops of crystal in the tightly closed eyes.
In front of the Hokage Building, Uchiha Itachi suddenly opened his eyes, and what he saw was:
Sarutobi Hiruzen, Shimura Danzo, Mito Kadeni, and Koharu move to the next room!
“I choose Konoha…”
Uchiha Itachi spoke slowly, his expression becoming more determined as he spoke.
The next moment, the densely packed masked ninjas around followed Uchiha Itachi and rushed away like lightning.
Uchiha clan land.
In the clan hall, there gathered more than a dozen Uchiha jonin, all of whom were powerful figures at the captain level of each team.
“Clan leader, the team led by Uchiha Kurama has set out to capture the Jinchuriki at the Ninja School.”
“The rest of the squad has gathered in the main square, 312 in number, and will launch the attack as soon as the moon rises.”
“By then, other ninjas who are dissatisfied with the Hokage will also take the opportunity to cause trouble.”
Said Uchiha Yuto, deputy chief of the security corps and a radical advocate of war.
“Okay, you go to the square to command first. Don’t keep everyone waiting for too long. Once the time is up, attack the Hokage Building immediately. I will lead the team myself later.”
Uchiha Fugaku nodded and gave orders.
Uchiha Yuto walked out of the hall with half of the pro-war management.
“Uchiha Sangen, you lead a troop to protect women, children and the elderly who are not capable of fighting, and get out of the wall that was dug out behind Konoha.”
“Remember, this is a matter of great importance. If the transformation fails, these are the last flames of the Uchiha.”
Uchiha Sangen is a representative of the conservative faction, and he is a few years older than Uchiha Fugakuchi:
“Chief, then you…”
“I will not leave. If even I leave, then this transformation will surely fail.”
Uchiha Fugaku said in a deep voice.
Besides, Konoha won’t let me leave.
If I leave you here, there will be a glimmer of hope for escape…
I haven’t seen my eldest son, Uchiha Itachi, until now.
Uchiha Fugaku already knew his choice.
At the same time, he had already lost hope for a successful reform, and only wanted him to fight to the death with those hot-headed war hawks who could not see the situation clearly, so as to leave some future for Uchiha.
Soon, Uchiha Fugaku was the only one left in the council hall.
“It seems that you have no confidence in your own transformation.”
Suddenly, a voice rang out.
Rays of golden light gathered into a human figure, appearing at the door of the gathering hall.
It was the Hero King – Gilgamesh.
During the twenty days of disappearance, Jin Shanshan gradually came to understand this world.
A lot of this information was provided by the Uchiha clan, who had shown goodwill from the very beginning.
Another reason why they dared to launch reforms at this time was because Jin Shanshan also expressed a certain goodwill.
In his words:
“This is a new world. If they are willing to become his subjects and help him explore this world, he would be somewhat interested in helping them.”
“Of course, the premise is that he can get rid of the heroic spirit form.”
And just in time, Uchiha Fugaku said he could.
“Yes, Konoha is the number one ninja village in the ninja world, and its background is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.”
“And there are so many talented people these days.”
“The only thing we can do is to strike at the Third Hokage and Danzo’s faction, so that we have a chance to get other ninja clans to take sides.”
“Hero King, I beg you again, if we are defeated, you can protect the rest of my people.”
Uchiha Fugaku looked calm, as if he had already put his own life and death aside, and the three-magatama Sharingan in his pupils quietly opened:
“For this, I will fulfill my promise and allow you to truly come into this world!”
After saying that, Cosmic Wave Fugaku’s Sharingan spun rapidly, turning into a kaleidoscope that even Gilgamesh felt a little cold.
“My left eye represents destruction, while my right eye represents the opposite, rebirth.”
(Amaterasu’s ability seems to be inherited by her parents, and all three of them, father and son, have it.)
I originally thought that the ability of the right eye could only materialize some conscious souls, and it was a useless ability.
I didn’t expect it to be used in this place.
Destruction before construction.
Phoenix Nirvana.
Does this imply the future of Uchiha?
Under the power of the kaleidoscope, countless points of light in the surrounding space converged towards Gilgamesh.
At this moment, Jin Shanshan felt that the connection with the little girl was completely cut off.
The entire body is no longer composed of chakra.
A surge of new strength and a strong sense of physicality filled up.
“What an interesting world!!!”
044: Iruka’s standard awkward smile (old version)
“Fire Style: Phoenix Fire Technique!”
“Magic: This is not a magic!”
“Earth Escape: Return of the Earth and Land!”
This is Ninja School!
The team led by Uchiha Kurama was intercepted outside the school.
The roar of battle could be clearly heard throughout the school.
Now, there is only one classroom with lights on in the entire school, and that is the class where Naruto, Sasuke and others are.
“Teacher, why is it so noisy outside?”
“Someone seems to be fighting?”
The students felt a little uneasy listening to the loud noises.
“It’s okay. Those are senior students doing actual combat training. They have a night assessment today.”
Iruka wiped the sweat from his forehead and explained quickly.
At the same time, he was wondering what the higher-ups were doing that made him keep the students?
But now it seems that someone wants to harm the students, so he can’t let them go.
“So this is the seniors’ actual combat training? They are amazing.”
“The school really spent a lot of money. I saw a building being knocked down by the seniors.”
“Wow, that’s amazing, is he the senior who is about to graduate?”
“Look, it’s on fire. The lab building was just completed and it’s on fire again.”
Except for a few Shikamaru-level students, most of the students were still good, innocent kids, looking out the window and shouting excitedly.
Iruka pulled out an awkward smile: “Oh, haha, after all, our Konoha is the number one ninja village. Education has always been the top priority.”
“When you are about to graduate, you can also have an internship like this.”
“Really? Can I blow up the school, too?”
My friend, your idea is very dangerous. Besides, you are a commoner, it is good enough for you to learn the three-body technique, but you still want to learn some ninjutsu that can blow up the school!
Iruka didn’t dare let the children continue making trouble, and had to divert their attention quickly.
That’s it,
“Well, students, let’s play a game and show our talents. Which student is willing to come up and show off his/her skills?”
In order to relieve the pressure on students, divert their attention, and at the same time complete the tasks assigned by the village, it is a good idea to hold an event to create a lively atmosphere.
Iruka couldn’t help but give himself a thumbs up.
As expected, I was born to be a teacher.
“Hello, teacher. I’m a sixth-grade student. We’re still short of wooden kunai for our combat drill. Can you lend us some?”
Suddenly a crisp sound was heard.
When everyone looked over, they saw a senior girl with long black hair, greeting people outside the door in a slightly restrained manner.
“Sure, we still have a lot of props for practice. So, students, please wait for a moment.”
Iruka said and walked out of the classroom.
Leading the girl to the equipment room, when they reached a corner.
Iruka, who had moved a step ahead, immediately drew out his kunai and fiercely placed it on the girl’s neck:
“Tell me, who are you and what is your purpose?”
“The actual combat training for the seniors was just something I mentioned casually. They went home after school long ago.”
“Well, as expected of a teacher, you are so vigilant. But, teacher, I have no ill intentions, I am here to protect Sasuke.”
The little girl with long black hair looked at Iruka with a smile, the double magatama Sharingan in her pupils slowly spinning.
“Uchiha?” Iruka was stunned, then asked: “What’s going on, I’m watching Sasuke…”
“Teacher, I am not your opponent, he is…”
The little girl interrupted Iruka’s questioning and pointed to the classroom nearby.
I saw a man slowly walking out from the shadow of the classroom over there.
A man with a three-magatama Sharingan.
Captain Uchiha Kurama is in charge of this mission.
Facing the Uchiha’s elite jonin, even the cautious Iruka was no match.
He instantly fell into an illusion and passed out.
“Izumi, take Sasuke back to the clan land. I’m going to capture the Jinchuriki.”
“Although I don’t know why the defense here is so weak, there are several super geniuses with strange abilities among those students.”
“Our goal is to defeat the Hokage faction and try not to alert the enemy and attract the firepower of other powerful families.”
Uchiha Kurama ordered, using the transformation jutsu to take on Iruka’s appearance.
Uchiha Izumi nodded.
The two of them came back to the door of the gifted class.
Uchiha Kurama (transformed into Iruka) rubbed his cheeks and forced out an awkward smile that was Iruka’s standard.
That’s right, this hard-working class has gradually changed Iruka’s smile.
Even when facing the enemy just now, before passing out, he still couldn’t help but force out a smile.
The observant Uchiha learned it instantly!
Gently push open the classroom door.
Uchiha Kurama stepped in.
“Bang!”
A blackboard eraser suddenly came towards him, but Uchiha Kurama instinctively knocked it away.
Who knew that the real attack without any murderous intent came from above!
A bucket of powder came down and covered Uchiha Kurama’s head heavily.
Only the chin and mouth were exposed.
The corners of his mouth twitched violently a few times.
He was getting more and more into Iruka’s image.
“Hahaha, welcome Iruka-sensei!”
“This is my Uzumaki Naruto’s talent show!”
The naughty kids in the ninja school… they are so annoying!!!
An uncontrollable murderous aura almost burst out.
Uchiha Kurama, for the first time, felt sincere admiration for the teachers of the Ninja School…
045: If I fall asleep now, will it be too late? (Old version)
“Haha, very energetic.”
Uchiha Kurama took off the small iron bucket covering his head, looked at Naruto who was standing on the podium, and praised him with a forced smile.
“Since everyone is so active, it would be unreasonable for the teacher not to show off his skills.”
I originally wanted to find an excuse to take you out politely, but I didn’t expect that what I got in return was actually damage to my dignity.
Since you are so naughty, don’t blame me.
Of course, before that, it would be better to let Sasuke leave first.
“Uchiha Sasuke, step out. Someone from your family is coming. Go home first.”
Uchiha Kurama, who transformed into Iruka, said to Sasuke.
“Oh, okay. Is that brother?”
Uchiha Sasuke stood up happily.
Sasuke always felt that the senior girl who came to borrow props just now was a little familiar.
Only then did I remember that was my brother’s classmate, Uchiha Izumi?
Although I don’t know why she pretended to be a senior student, she wouldn’t hurt him.
Sure enough, when I walked out of the classroom, the person walking towards me was Uchiha Izumi.
“Sister Quan.”
“Sasuke, something happened to our family, come back to our clan land with me.”
“Ah? What happened?”
“I’m not sure either. I was just called back not long ago. I’ll go back first and talk about it later.”
“Okay, let’s go then.”
The two of them ran downstairs quickly.
During this time, a voice was faintly heard in the classroom:
“The art of Nirvana Abode!”
Pieces of phantom-like feathers floated out of the classroom window and disappeared before they landed on the ground.
As a descendant of the powerful Uchiha family.
Sasuke could still recognize it. This was an illusion that could make a large number of people fall asleep.
“Why did Iruka-sensei cast the genjutsu?”
Sasuke asked doubtfully.
“Maybe the teacher is demonstrating ninjutsu to the students.”
Uchiha Izumi answered randomly, but his eyes were looking around carefully.
There are still team members outside the school fighting with Konoha’s Anbu.
She had to be constantly on the lookout for possible attacks.
Suddenly, when walking past the model room, there was a sound of window glass shattering.
A large group of figures emerged.
Uchiha Izumi’s pupils shrank slightly.
It is a wooden puppet used to help students identify acupuncture points, understand the structure of the human body, and practice targeted striking!
“How…how did these wooden figures come to life?”
One minute ago, in the gifted class classroom.
Just now, while Sasuke was away, he used the excuse of performing his talent to release the Nirvana Jingshe technique! Uchiha Kurama, who had knocked down a large number of students, was slightly stunned.
It was seen that among the students who should have all fallen asleep, there were still several who were awake.
And he knew all these people.
They are all geniuses that this genius class needs attention.
Hinata Hyuga, Choji Akimichi, Natsuki Yuhi, Shikamaru Nara and Ino Yamanaka.
Strange, the first three are all documented super geniuses.
Why can the latter two resist his illusion?
It is precisely because of these super talents that he has not yet mastered the art of transformation.
“Because I already know that you are not Iruka-sensei.”
“So I dodged the falling feathers. I am familiar with this kind of illusion that makes people sleepy.”
Nara Shikamaru, who was good at observing people’s expressions and seemed to have the ability to read minds, stood up and said, kicking Akimichi Chouji at the same time.
“Oh? When did you find out?”
Uchiha Kurama, who still hadn’t canceled his transformation, frowned, unable to figure out where he had been exposed.
I imitated the expression very well. With just a sentence or two, it wouldn’t reveal so quickly that I’m not familiar with this class, right?
I tried my best not to call out names or delay time. The first step was to let Sasuke leave, and the second step was to perform a cultural performance and take the opportunity to release the illusion.
“Well, I discovered it now. I just suspected it before, but now I’m sure of it.”
“I didn’t expect that you would admit it yourself after I asked you some simple questions.”
Shikamaru’s words made Uchiha Kurama’s expression freeze.
Is everyone in your class like this?
As a jonin, he was actually teased by a ninja student.
Although the Uchiha clan launched a coup today, he has been in an excited state.
Although his attention has always been on the Jinchūriki and those super geniuses with abnormal abilities.
But it cannot hide the fact that he was tricked by a child.
If this gets out, will he still be known as the famous Kurama-kun?
“Huh~~ Isn’t it good to just fall asleep quietly? Why do you have to commit suicide?”
Uchiha Kurama completely unlocked the transformation technique, and the three magatama Sharingan suddenly opened:
“Do you really think you can keep me here by relying on a few so-called super geniuses around you whose abilities fluctuate?”
Hearing this, Shikamaru secretly kicked his deskmate, Choji, under the table.
“Can you please stop kicking me? My feet are swollen from you. I’m not unconscious.”
“Chouji, are you a pig? What I mean is: transform quickly and defeat him.”
“Well, I changed to a new school bag today, and the Transformer was left in my old school bag at home.”
Akimichi Choji responded with a sad face.
Nara Shikamaru was stunned when he heard this. He turned his head like a machine and asked Uchiha Kurama: “Is it too late for me to fall asleep now?”
“What do you think?” Uchiha Kurama sneered.
Why are you trying to act like an adult at such a young age? I’ve been unhappy with your father, Nara Shikaku, for a long time because of his appearance as a Konoha staff officer.
He drew out his ninja sword and was about to kill the guy who had embarrassed him with one blow.
The broom in the corner suddenly stood up, and the next moment, it swept towards Uchiha Kurama fiercely.
call out!!!
A few flashes of knives appeared, and the broom broke into several pieces.
Kurama looked closely and saw Hinata in the corner struggling to control a nearby broom.
Xiuri Xiamu, who was standing next to him, clapped his hands and shouted:
“Super Invincible Thunderbolt…”
Uchiha Kurama’s pupils shrank slightly as he remembered the dual-attribute ninjutsu of lightning and fire that blew up the ninja school.
Without time to think, he picked up the sleeping Jinchuriki, Uzumaki Naruto, with his right hand and instantly flashed from the podium to the aisle.
Then he jumped directly out of the classroom four stories high.
“Hey, are you stupid? There are so many classmates here, how can I really use that kind of large-scale ninjutsu?”
The words coming from upstairs made Uchiha Kurama’s legs go weak, and he fell to his knees on the ground.
His face looked extremely ugly.
Got tricked again!!!
At the same time, Uchiha Izumi and Sasuke, who were walking up the stairs, jumped down from the second floor.
Countless wooden figures flew out from the model room on the second floor.
That is another ability of Natsuki’s Samsara Eye, which is far superior to that of Baijizuo – controlling puppets!
046: I will defeat you! (Old version)
Using the huge synthetic Rinnegan on the moon, Otsutsuki Toneri can control puppets across a distance of more than 300,000 kilometers.
Control the puppet directly on the moon and capture Hinata Hanabi.
Moreover, the combat capabilities of these puppets are very good, and each of them can emit energy rays.
Although Xia Mu is still far from being able to reach the level of that huge Samsara Eye.
However, it is still easy to control the distance to radiate the entire Konoha Village and even the surrounding areas.
Moreover, the number of machines that can be controlled far exceeds that of Scorpion’s Hundred Machines Operation, and there is no need for chakra lines.
But in terms of quality, it is currently not possible for each body to release energy rays like Toneri Ōtsutsuki.
Because they use local materials, they are not like the puppets of the Red Sand Scorpion, and each one is equipped with complex weapons and poisons.
But it was more than enough to stop this Jonin from taking away the Jinchūriki.
All the wooden puppets, with their eyes shining with eerie blue, flew towards the Uchiha people.
“Lord Kurama, the wooden… wooden man is alive.”
Uchiha Izumi shouted loudly. She was currently only a Genin and had not yet taken the Chunin examination. She usually helped the daimyo’s wife with small things like raising cats and weeding.
Even though Uchiha, who had opened the Sharingan and had seen more than other ordinary ninjas, was still completely frightened when he suddenly saw more than a hundred wooden men coming to life around him.
“Sasuke, what’s wrong with the wooden men in your school? Can you make them stop?”
Uchiha Izumi, while fleeing for his life, did not forget his mission objective and pulled Sasuke along with him.
“I…I don’t know either. Normally these wooden figures are just like wood. How can they move?”
“Today is really weird.”
Sasuke shouted breathlessly.
“I’ll just have to leave it to Kurama-senpai.”
Uchiha Izumi, seeing that a group of wooden men could actually fly in the air, ran even more happily with Sasuke.
He quickly slid behind Kurama-kun who was kneeling on the ground.
“Master Kurama, what’s wrong with you?”
“Are you preparing some powerful ninjutsu to destroy them in one fell swoop?”
Uchiha Izumi asked hopefully.
“Uh, no, I just jumped down from the fourth floor accidentally and my leg got a cramp.”
“Can you pull me up?”
Five seconds later, Uchiha Kurama finally stood up again.
He stretched his lower limbs, and his aura as a jonin returned.
“Humph, just some toys, who are you trying to scare?”
“I’ll take care of them right away.”
Kurama-kun stood with his head held high, his tone full of disdain.
I just lost face in front of my subordinates. It’s time to get it back on these wooden men.
This scale is indeed suitable for my status as a jonin.
Looking at the scattered and surrounding wooden puppets.
“Shadow Clone Jutsu!”
“Fire Style: Great Dragon Fire Technique!”
Uchiha Kurama quickly formed seals with his hands and released a shadow clone.
Released a combination ninjutsu with the shadow clone.
The wind helps the fire, and the fire is fueled by the wind!
The huge flame grew in the wind and turned into a huge red dragon head.
Blast towards the group of puppets.
In the blink of an eye, dozens of wooden men turned into ashes, and the space in front of them became empty.
“Sigaiyi…so amazing.”
Uchiha Izumi and Sasuke praised sincerely with shining eyes.
He is worthy of being the elite jonin of Uchiha.
“Hmph! Such a trifle.”
This time, Kurama-kun finally curled up the corners of his mouth into a confident smile.
“Um…what’s wrong with Sasuke?”
“Oh no! A fire man is coming. Run.”
With such a big commotion, Naruto, who had fallen into a coma due to an illusion, also woke up.
What I saw when I opened my eyes was a horrifying scene. There were a group of wooden puppets floating in the sky, being blown around by the strong wind.
The ground was a sea of ​​fire, and more than a dozen fire men seemed to have rushed out from hell, taking mechanical steps.
“Um…Senior, the wooden man seems to have evolved into a fire man.”
Sasuke also reminded at the right time.
Although two-thirds of the wooden men were destroyed in an instant, more than ten of them were not broken up and were still able to rush towards them in the flames.
“Humph! Then disperse them again.”
Comrade Kurama-kun put his hands together and formed a seal again.
Unfortunately, this time the wooden man seemed to realize that his quality was too poor.
They actually leaped into the air and gathered together, and the remains of the wooden men on the ground were quickly swept up.
In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge wooden puppet.
“Hmph! It’s just a bunch of rotten wood toys!”
“Die!!!”
The fire dragon head was still receiving the wind escape buff when it was blown up by a huge fist.
The scattered flames rolled up and were sucked up by the giant, completely transforming the giant puppet into a flaming giant.
“I! Hellfire! From Azeroth!”
The fire giant was filled with wind and fire, and he roared towards the sky.
Rushing towards Uchiha Kurama.
“Nani!!!”
Kurama-kun turned around with an ugly expression as if he had eaten shit and said, “Hurry up and leave. This thing is too weird. I may not be able to break it in a short time.”
“No, Senior, I want to fight with you. I can also use Fire Release.”
“As long as the flames are strong enough, they can be destroyed in one fell swoop.”
Erzhuzi, take a step forward, not afraid of the strong enemy.
“Then I’ll stay too. I’m good at Taijutsu and Fire Style…”
Uchiha Izumi’s face was solemn.
“I don’t know what you are doing, but please join me in protecting the ninja school.”
Uzumaki Naruto patted his chest and picked up a wooden stick from the ground.
The three of them glanced at him in silence.
“Captain, we’re here too!”
“The Anbu outside have been dealt with.”
“If you want to touch my captain, you have to step over our dead bodies first.”
Seven figures leaped down, all of them were injured, but their eyes were determined.
They were the other surviving members of the Kurama team who came to the Ninja School to carry out a mission.
“you…”
Kurama-kun felt like there was sand in his eyes.
Suddenly, my heart was filled with infinite fighting spirit. With these brothers around me, my life is enough!
“I will defeat you!!!”
Kurama-kun turned around and shouted.
He seemed to be the embodiment of justice at this moment.
He was full of imposing aura and his chakra was surging.
“By the way, why hasn’t the fire giant been defeated yet?”
The fire giant swung his fist, slowly smashing it down in the air at a snail’s pace. Before he knew it, a minute had passed and it still hadn’t hit him.
“Oh, are you finally done with the sentimentality?”
The fire giant controlled by Xia Mu saw that everyone finally came to their senses and noticed him. He scratched his head and burst into flames.
“Hurry up then. If you wait any longer, I will be burned to death.”
The fire giant spoke in a muffled voice, and raised his fist again which he had just stopped swinging.
All the Uchiha members were frowning. Their first feeling was that the fire giant opposite was probably a fool.
After a moment, they overturned the idea.
Realizing that I am the fool…
047: Four times, do you know how I got here? (Old version)
Their mission objective is to capture the Jinchūriki.
What’s the point of wasting time fighting with this fire giant?
Suddenly, Uchiha Kurama was about to tell everyone not to fight any longer and to evacuate immediately.
Unfortunately, this time the fire giant was extremely fast and scattered everyone with one blow.
The Uchiha were covered in steam and smoke and dust rolled out.
At this time, Naruto had been caught by a wooden puppet and was flying towards the teaching building like a puppy.
“Damn it, Uchiha Izumi, take Sasuke back to the clan first.”
“The rest of you keep the fire giant busy! I’ll go get that yellow-haired brat.”
Kurama-kun shouted loudly, and the figure was the first to pass through the wall of fire and run towards the teaching building again.
Everyone showed their ninja qualities and acted separately.
The others entangled themselves with the fire giant made of wooden puppets, while Uchiha Izumi also took little Sasuke and shot away like lightning.
“Uh, what’s going on. Why did Sasuke’s people want to capture me?”
“Who is the good guy? Can anyone tell me?”
Naruto was lifted into the air and flailing his limbs like a dog, but his arms and legs were too short and he couldn’t break free.
At this time, Kurama-kun, who had been using the body-flash technique continuously, had caught up with him, and a flash of a knife appeared.
The wooden puppet was split in half.
Naruto fell flat on his face again.
“Brother, let’s talk it over. I didn’t steal your rice, why are you arresting me?”
Little Naruto rolled and crawled towards the teaching building.
“Humph, if you want to blame someone, just blame yourself for being born in a bad family.”
Uchiha Kurama didn’t bother to talk nonsense and quickly captured him.
At this moment.
A cold light came.
“bite!”
Kurama-kun raised his hand and knocked down the flying hidden weapon.
“Humph! If you want to bully my little brother, ask me first!”
Looking up, he saw a little yellow-haired girl with her hands on her hips standing in front of Naruto, with those super little geniuses standing behind her.
Very stylish.
This moment is Koino’s highlight moment. The big guys who will dominate the ninja world in the future are all standing behind her to support her.
“Big, big sister! And…you guys.”
“That’s great… woooo… That’s great.”
Naruto was still crawling on the ground, and God had no idea how scared he was along the way.
The scary wooden puppet, the terrifying fire giant, the murderous Uchiha.
I tried hard not to collapse and ran away desperately.
At this time, he looked up and saw the big sister standing behind him, and Xia Mujun next to him.
Hinata, Shikamaru, and Choji are around.
He vaguely remembered a few years ago.
No one likes him and no kids are willing to play with him.
It was Natsuki-kun and the big sister Ino who were the first to accept him. They deliberately gave him their favorite Ultraman model under the pretext of letting him shout and sell things.
Now, at his most dangerous moment.
It was still Natsuki-kun, and Ino and the others stood in front of him regardless of the risk to their lives.
“Wuwuwu…”
A warm feeling of security surrounds my heart.
Naruto couldn’t hold it back any longer and tears started to flow from his eyes.
The little head hit the ground hard:
“Natsuki-kun, big sister, and everyone else… Naruto will never forget them!”
For a moment, everyone was stunned by Naruto’s inexplicable emotion.
Only Xia Mu, who is a time traveler who is familiar with the original plot and knows the suffering Naruto suffered in his childhood, may be able to understand Naruto’s feelings at this moment.
“Hmph! Crybaby, stand up quickly and don’t embarrass me, the second magician.”
“Look at the big sister venting her anger for you.”
Xiao Ino took a few steps forward again and stood out from the crowd.
Raise your right hand high:
“I didn’t want to expose it, after all, it would be troublesome to explain, but now I can’t care so much.”
“Come out! My Servant – the oldest hero king: Gilgamesh!”
The crisp children’s voices are clear and loud in this empty playground at night.
“What? Could this person also be a super genius with strange abilities?”
Uchiha Kurama quickly held his sword in front of him to protect himself and stared at this stylish girl vigilantly.
The little geniuses on the opposite side were actually one step behind her.
It seems like he has real skills, so we must be careful!
Half a quarter of an hour later~~
Apart from the roar of the battle between teammates and the fire giant in the distance behind them.
There was no movement at all.
“Ino, this is the biggest secret you mentioned?”
“Can you please stop being so immature? Consider the situation. When I say one, two, three, we’ll be ready to run together.”
Shikamaru was frowning. He took two steps forward and gently took off Ino’s clothes.
Today, neither of my two friends is reliable.
“Ahem, that’s not right. It came out the first two times. Maybe the sound wasn’t loud enough. Let’s try again.”
Xiao Ino scratched his head, officially showing his strength in front of his friends for the first time.
As a result, he was slapped in the face on the spot and was unable to save face.
Damn it, Hero King, please come out quickly. If you come out, I will take you to eat delicious food tomorrow.
Xiao Ino repeated a few words in her mind, but got no response at all.
What happened? Just as Ino was stunned.
Xia Mu pulled her back behind him:
It turned out that Uchiha Kurama saw no reaction for a long time and suddenly realized that he was being fooled again.
4 times!
You, oh Kasan (mother), have played a trick on me 4 times!
Do you know how I got through these 4 times?
At that moment, without any hesitation, he used a fire ninjutsu to completely destroy these kids.
As a result, he was blocked by Xia Mu, who was secretly controlling the fire giant in the distance while paying attention to this side.
The powerful fireball with dual attributes of thunder and fire pushed back the Haolonghuo in the blink of an eye.
The huge explosion destroyed half of the playground.
Uchiha Kurama, dead!
At the last moment of his life, tears shone in Kurama-kun’s eyes:
“For the fifth time, you finally stopped teasing me!”
“No wonder there are so many guards outside the school, but no guards inside. It turns out these little guys are the biggest perverts!”
At the same time, the voice of King Arthur Altria sounded in Xia Mu’s mind:
“Master! The Hero King Gilgamesh has appeared in the Uchiha territory. Do you need me to stop him?”
—————————————
PS: Thanks to [Zun★Xie], [Li Lijiao], [Bai Ye HL], [Di Xiaoling], [Zhang Dasen] and other big names for their monthly tickets.
Thanks to [Liu] for urging me to update.
Thanks to Liunian灬丿迷途 for the reward of a thousand.
Thank you all for the flowers and evaluation votes.
I have been very busy these days. I will resume normal updates tomorrow, with more than three updates a day.
048: Close the door and release the weasel!!! (old version)
“Master Patriarch, this is bad!”
“Anbu and Root ninjas are the first to rush in.”
In the large square of the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Fugaku, who had just walked out, looked at the sky and saw that the moon had just risen.
As a result, the sound of fighting was heard at the entrance of the clan territory.
An Uchiha hurried in to report.
The situation at this time is no longer the same as in the original work. With the support of Gilgamesh, Uchiha Fugaku is no longer full of despair about the destruction of his entire clan.
Even though there is still little hope, fighting our way out is no longer a problem.
So, this time Fugaku did not stay at home and wait for death.
Instead, he went out directly to lead the battle.
“Attack!”
At a command, more than 300 Uchiha troops, mostly composed of Genin and Chunin, rushed out of the square and flew towards the entrance of the clan territory.
In the rear, the clan elder Uchiha Sangen led a troop, along with a large group of the elderly, the weak, women and children, and no longer went to the basement of the Nanga Shrine to take refuge and wait for death, but retreated to the rear, preparing to escape from Konoha through the broken Konoha wall.
If the coup d’état succeeds, the patriarch and his men can come back.
If the clan leaders fail, they will be the last of the Uchiha future.
“Don’t be shy, flatten the building in front of you.”
“The first team uses Fire Style!”
“Team Two uses Wind Style!”
“The third team uses illusion to disrupt the enemy!”
Looking at the densely packed enemies rushing towards him, Uchiha Fugaku shouted loudly.
When there are a large number of ninjas, individual battles turn into a battlefield of group charge.
Then, there will be a world of difference between having a commander and not having a commander.
One after another, the Fire Style, with the help of the Wind Style, swept towards the masked ninjas like a raging sea of ​​fire.
“Everyone in the first row, use water jutsu!”
“Everyone in the second row use Earth Escape to defend the first wave first.”
Danzo’s voice came from the front.
The dense, connected wall of water curtain blocked the first wave of attack.
A large amount of water vapor created a large high-temperature no-man’s land in the middle.
It just happened to divide the Uchiha and Konoha ninjas into two sides, with a clear distinction.
“Fugaku, I didn’t expect you to really betray me. I am so disappointed!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was flying over with a group of Anbu, said with a face full of sorrow.
“Hmph, stop being so hypocritical. Even if we don’t attack, won’t you sneak attack us tonight?”
“Strike first to gain the upper hand has always been your usual style.”
Uchiha Fugaku snorted coldly: “We just need a place to live, but you have squeezed our living space again and again.”
“My fellow Anbu members, many of you were born in other ninja clans in Konoha. You are all well aware of the situation in Konoha. It has been getting worse and worse since the Third Hokage took office.”
“We have no ill will towards you. We just want to overthrow the dark rule of Sarutobi Hiruzen, Shimura Danzo and others…”
Uchiha Yuto, a fanatic in favor of war, suddenly interrupted Uchiha Fugaku and shouted:
“Chief, there is no need to waste time talking to them. No one here is innocent.”
“All the ninjas in Konoha deserve to die! Just kill them all.”
“As the same elder family that founded Konoha, how did they treat us? Today, we don’t want to endure it any longer.”
“Yes! That’s it. Kill them all!”
“Leave no one behind.”
In a moment, the crowd was excited, and the naturally arrogant Uchiha people’s eyes turned red with excitement.
The original intention of launching a coup tonight was to kill him to death.
cough!
Uchiha Fugaku pressed his chest hard.
It’s too difficult.
A bunch of short-sighted idiots.
The Uchiha are in such a situation because there are too many guys like this.
If they can successfully alienate some of the Anbu members, it will greatly reduce the pressure on Uchiha.
After all, many members of the Anbu come from major families in Konoha, including the Hyuga clan, who are at odds with the Hokage.
I don’t ask them to suddenly turn against the Hokage and kill him, at least the other party will let him go because of their concerns.
A small change on the battlefield may affect the entire battle situation.
Unfortunately, all these efforts were wiped out by these idiots in just a few words.
What Fugaku didn’t see was that after Uchiha Yuuto said this, a sinister smile gradually appeared on his face as his clansmen became excited again.
“Haha, see, this is Uchiha!”
“As members of the Konoha Guard, don’t you see many cases of bullying?”
Shimura Danzo sneered:
“Although Sarutobi made some mistakes in his policies, he was loyal to Konoha all his life. At least he led Konoha to win the Second and Third Ninja World Wars.”
“He did not use nepotism, but instead elected a commoner ninja with no foundation as the Fourth Hokage. This led to the emergence of a large number of outstanding talents in Konoha.”
Although, Danzo was usually unhappy that Sarutobi Hiruzen took his position as Hokage.
But now we are in the same boat, and I have to say something for him.
At this time, the large area of ​​high-temperature water vapor in the middle is gradually disappearing.
Soon, the temporary no-man’s land will disappear.
The Third Hokage also stood up at the right time:
“We are all members of Konoha, and I really don’t want to fight with you all.”
“If you are willing to lay down your weapons, stop using ninjutsu, and put an end to this rebellion, I will forgive the past and even abdicate in favor of others.”
“Bullshit! After we lay down our weapons, we will be lambs to be slaughtered.”
“Don’t listen to him.”
Uchiha Yuto once again stood out from the crowd and answered first.
“You rashly launched a coup and refused to accept the peace proposal. You just want the entire Konoha to be buried with you.”
“How many innocent civilians will be harmed, and how many of your former partners and compatriots will be harmed.”
“So, a ruthless person like you wants to stand in a high position and condemn the Hokage?”
“Are you worthy enough?”
Danzo Shimura also interrupted again and shouted loudly.
The words are passionate, and the old horse is still ready to run!
As an old politician, how could he be his opponent in terms of rhetoric against a group of Uchiha barbarians?
“Let me show you what a truly rational Uchiha who loves Konoha looks like?”
“Where is Uchiha Itachi?”
At this time, the high-temperature water vapor has disappeared.
A figure fiercely rushed into the Uchiha’s rear formation.
Like a tiger among a flock of sheep.
In the blood-red eyes, a windmill was spinning at high speed.
The kaleidoscope suddenly started.
Under everyone’s horrified eyes.
A huge, orange-red Susanoo directly crushed the surrounding tribesmen into powder.
“Forgive me, I really took the wrong path as an Uchiha!”
049: When it comes to attracting hatred, I, Uchiha, would like to call you the strongest! (Old version)
The air was filled with blood.
Uchiha Itachi turned into a sharp knife for the Anbu to charge forward, leading an elite force several times larger than that of Uchiha and crushing the enemy.
Under the powerful attack of the Mangekyō Sharingan, Yuhi’s powerful Magatama Sharingan had no advantage at all.
One by one, the tribesmen became dead souls under the knife.
From the moment he made his move, he had completely frozen his heart, turning into the god of death without any sadness or joy.
Suddenly, an extremely familiar figure came into view.
His expression, which was as cold as an iceberg, softened for a moment.
The right hand holding the knife began to tremble uncontrollably.
“Father!” A hoarse voice came from Uchiha Itachi’s mouth.
The whole figure stood still on the spot, and the masked ninjas around him also stopped.
“You still stand on Konoha’s side after all.”
Uchiha Fugaku had a blank expression on his face, but there was a deep disappointment in his eyes.
Beside him were the bodies of several Anbu ninjas.
“I’m sorry, but if Uchiha launches a coup at this time, it will only lead to complete destruction. If we let it go, Konoha will also be destroyed by other ninja villages.”
“You are not unaware of the attitude of the Uchiha fanatics. I…”
Uchiha Itachi’s eyes suddenly widened and he shouted at the top of his lungs, as if trying to suppress the throbbing in his heart!
“This is not a reason for you to kill your own people!”
Uchiha Fugaku shouted angrily, and a huge amount of black and red energy instantly overflowed from his body.
A black and red chakra giant suddenly appeared and smashed Itachi’s orange and red Susanoo into ruins with one punch.
Susano no Huh!
After knocking his son to the ground with one punch, Uchiha Fugaku was ultimately unable to bring himself to attack him, and did not press on to gain victory.
Instead, he turned and glanced at the masked ninjas around him.
“Mangekyo Sharingan! Uchiha Fugaku has also awakened these eyes.”
Danzo’s face was filled with horror, but then his eyes glowed with a burning light.
“Too strong! These eyes are too strong! I must get them!”
“Everyone, focus your fire and kill him!”
At the command, all the masked ninjas rushed towards this side.
The ninjutsu pouring out of his hands is like sand gathering into a sea.
Like a torrent of energy, it overturned Fugaku’s Susanoo.
“Great, the clan leader also has eyes like this!”
“Protect the clan leader!”
The Uchiha’s morale was also boosted and they all rushed over.
But the gap in numbers and elite forces is too big.
All the ninjas who can join the Anbu and the Root are elites among the Konoha ninjas.
In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people were torn to pieces.
If it weren’t for Fugaku’s Kaleidoscope, there would have been nothing but a massacre like in the original novel tonight.
Just when the hope of all Uchiha people that had just been ignited was about to be extinguished.
Noble weapons bombarded like raindrops, falling from the sky.
Tear the masked ninja running in the front row into pieces.
“Dare to disturb my meditation, death penalty!!!”
A dazzling golden light appeared in the air.
That tone, that glow.
All the masked ninjas, especially the Root members, had a bad feeling.
Look up.
As expected, the man in golden armor was once again standing on the roof of the tallest building in the Uchiha clan’s territory.
Circles of golden ripples rippled behind it.
All the ninjas who have seen the golden one are envious.
This was a guy they would rather fight in the Fourth Shinobi World War than face.
He is here again!
“Who are you, Excellency? Please do not interfere in our Konoha’s family affairs.”
The Third Hokage had also heard of this guy’s deeds, but when he rushed over that night, he had already disappeared.
“I haven’t even started questioning you yet, you wild dog, you dared to speak first. Your disrespect to me is enough to make you be cut into pieces.”
Gilgamesh had a stern look, and his condescending gaze made everyone who looked at him feel a deep contempt.
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s face froze and he took a deep breath.
I’ve heard before about how irritating this guy is, but seeing it today is truly believing.
I felt this sense of frustration deeply.
No one had ever dared to call the Third Hokage a stray dog.
In the entire ninja world, who wouldn’t give him [Ninja Hero] [Ninja Doctor] [Master of the Three Ninjas of Konoha] [The Strongest Third Hokage] a face?
However, as a “patience hero”, being able to tolerate is what a politician should have.
I absolutely cannot let this guy ruin my self-control.
“I’ll endure it!” I said silently in my heart.
Sarutobi Hiruzen once again forced out a smile that was uglier than crying: “I’m afraid it would be a mistake for you to do this…”
“shut up!”
“You shameless old dog! You have disturbed me while I was rebuilding my golden body, and you even dared to bark in front of me!”
Feeling the enormous power condensed by Fugaku Mangekyo, which materialized his soul and reshaped his body, his strength was restored a little.
The Hero King glanced at all the people crowded below him:
“Be thankful!”
“As a thank you for rebuilding my golden body, from today on, I will take over this small village!”
“Cheer!”
“I will lead you to conquer this new world.”
“You have the right to bask in the glory brought by this king, except for some old dogs, of course!”
In the corner, a masked man wearing a black robe, carrying a chain and a spiral mask, who was secretly hunting three-magatama Uchiha clan members, was staring in amazement.
Obito, who calls himself Uchiha Madara and uses his name to deceive people in the ninja world.
I completely understood what pulling is.
He felt the terrifying pressure and aura that was comparable to that of Uchiha Madara.
Looking at the Third Hokage whose eyes suddenly turned red and almost suffered from Sharingan insanity.
I couldn’t help but mutter:
“When it comes to attracting hatred, I, Uchiha Madara, would like to call you the strongest!”
050: The King’s Determination Is Spreading Across the Earth – The King’s Cannon! (Old Version)
“Take over the village?”
The Third Hokage’s eyes instantly became bloodshot.
You can call him an old dog, you can say his policies are wrong.
But you have to take over his village and take his position as Hokage.
That would be the end of him.
Even though he made a serious mistake in the Third War, he had to abdicate and let Minato Namikaze become the Fourth Hokage.
But he never gave up his leadership, and in the name of guiding Minato, he still firmly controlled all decisions of Konoha.
Minato was just a puppet Hokage.
“I don’t care where you come from, you won’t be able to leave Konoha today.”
“Everyone listen up, focus your fire on this armored man.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen roared and quickly formed seals with his hands.
The fierce flames cleared the way, and countless figures followed closely behind.
“Throat~~An ant trying to shake a tree is overestimating its own capabilities!”
“Another arrogant man who makes people laugh. In this chaotic world without even a king, it is a great favor for me to be willing to lead you.”
“You are all ignorant people. Just disappear! Miscellaneous cultivators!”
Accompanied by the words of the heroic king looking down upon the world.
In the sky, treasures as numerous as stars whizzed down like dense artillery shells.
In an instant, the flames were shattered and the ninjutsu was diverted.
Several Anbu who were flying in the front were blown to pieces.
This scene made everyone’s pupils shrink.
This golden pickup is obviously stronger than the last time.
“Keep going, keep going, don’t stop!”
“Everyone in the front row, release defensive ninjutsu.”
“Everyone in the back row, use offensive ninjutsu to tear that part of his body into pieces.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen shouted in anger.
There was a uniform, well-trained response.
Using their numerical advantage, the Anbu eventually pushed the front line back quickly.
Completely destroy the Uchiha clan’s territory.
Thick smoke and dust filled the sky.
Just when the Anbu members were delighted, thinking that they had dealt with this madman.
Danzo’s voice sounded at the right time:
“Be careful, this guy is not that easy to deal with, he can fly in the air.”
As if to verify his words.
A luxurious and majestic ship of glory breaks through the smoke and soars into the sky.
“The only thing I like about you is that every cultivator has a little trick up their sleeve.”
“But thinking of using this to harm this king is wishful thinking.”
Jin Shanshan’s contemptuous words were heard from the sky again.
At the root, everyone’s face turned black.
I once again recalled the “fear” that I felt when I was dominated by this guy more than half a month ago.
Your mouth stinks.
I used to think that the Uchiha clan was the most arrogant and disrespectful clan in the world.
I only realized today that there is always someone better than you.
“Who exactly are you? You have no grudges against us in normal times and no grudges against us in recent days, yet you keep offending our Konoha.”
“If you are really capable, just tell me your name. How dare you call yourself the king when you are hiding your true identity?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen thought about shouting from the sky while organizing people to stop the Uchiha’s counterattack.
Let Mito Kado En and Utane Koharu lead the team to stop Uchiha Fugaku from approaching.
At the same time, let some ninjas who are capable of air combat prepare to gather and take off.
Various bird-related spiritualism techniques emerged one after another.
“Ask me? How dare a mere bastard ask me that?”
“You enjoy the honor of being able to see me, but you don’t know me. Such a foolish person does not deserve to live.”
“However, before you die, I will let you be sensible people.”
“I am Gilgamesh, the oldest king in human history! I am the only hero in heaven and on earth who can be called a king. The others are just some unsavory cultivators.”
“All the treasures in the world come from my collection. Similarly, wherever humans stand, that is my kingdom.”
“I gave you the opportunity to fight with me in this new era and new world countless years later. But you didn’t know how to cherish it and actually stood on my land and acted recklessly.”
“Tell me, is this a crime worthy of death?”
Sitting on the King’s throne – Vimana, the Hero King overlooks the entire earth.
The heroic voice resounded everywhere.
The villagers were informed in advance to stay at home tonight.
They couldn’t help but open the windows and even the doors to peek out.
Everyone looked at each other, and actually felt that what the other party said made some sense.
Even the Uchiha stopped fighting temporarily and stared blankly at the sky.
“Could this guy be the reincarnation of the Sage of Six Paths?”
In their understanding, the founder of the Ninja, the Sage of Six Paths, created Ninjutsu, which ended the darkest era of war in the world and brought a brief peace to the world.
The Sage of Six Paths is the most supreme being in the Ninja World.
Otherwise, who could have the confidence to say these words in this tone?
Moreover, this person is quite powerful and he alone can dominate the number one ninja village, Konoha Village.
“No, don’t be fooled. There is no way the Sage of Six Paths could be like this.”
Indeed, the most obvious feature of the Six Paths Sage is that he possesses the Rinnegan and is the ancestor of ninjas.
This guy didn’t even use any normal ninjutsu.
They are all strange abilities that are inexplicable but powerful.
“You are just making up stories and cheating people. Don’t even think about fooling a Ninja doctor like me.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen shouted loudly to wake everyone up, and at the same time ordered all the summoned birds to take off.
“Haha, you little rascal who blasphemes my majesty, I will not tolerate you this time, get lost! You miscellaneous cultivator!”
“My determination spreads all over the earth – King’s Cannon!!!”
In the sky, more than 360 huge golden ripples suddenly appeared.
Like a hundred moons in the same sky.
The entire Konoha was illuminated as bright as day.
When the golden stars were alive, the divine seals made by hand emerged from the golden ripples.
Like three hundred and sixty giant cannons.
“Uchiha, stand down!”
“This strike will wipe your small village off the map. This will announce to the whole world that the king has returned.”
051: Why do you force me? I just want to be a salted fish that collects leeks (old version)
I have just recovered, and the strength I can control is much greater than it was half a month ago.
It can even release the Noble Phantasm – the King’s Cannon!
But this would damage his own foundation. It would take at least several years to recover before he could use the King’s Cannon again.
But I can’t care about so many things now. Although there are many powerful villains in this world, no one even knows about my reputation.
It’s time to let these guys who despise the royal power know that the only heroic king in the world is here!
“Hmph! Let your village be the starting point. Feel the glory of the king!”
The Hero King smiled happily.
The muzzles of the three hundred and sixty divine seals gradually gathered with dazzling golden light.
The terrifying pressure made everyone tremble with fear.
“Asshole! What does he want to do?”
“What a huge energy fluctuation. Is this going to destroy Konoha?”
“Is it too late for us to escape now?”
“Don’t worry, with the ninja master and the Hokage, we can definitely stop them.”
Under the huge golden ripples, the light as bright as day made the entire Konoha boil.
“open……”
Whoosh~~
The entire sky suddenly darkened at its brightest moment.
“Am I…am I dead? Why did it suddenly go dark?”
“Is this the world after death? Why is it the same as Konoha?”
“Idiot, we’re fine. We’re still in Konoha.”
“Swoosh~~ So the hundred moons in the sky just now were all caused by an illusion?”
“It should have been moved away by those powerful ninjas using ninjutsu.”
“Hiss~~ I remembered the Nine-Tails Rebellion and the Tailed Beast Ball that the Fourth Hokage transferred away. Thank you, ninja masters.”
The strong contrast made some ordinary people dazed for a while.
After noticing the disappearance of the strange phenomenon, everyone felt relieved.
But the ninjas did not feel relieved because the dense fluctuations did not disappear.
But higher up in the sky, in the dark clouds.
“Nani, my treasure has disappeared again!!!”
Gilgamesh roared angrily. If the first time was an accident, then this time it was obviously premeditated.
There must be an unknown guy who stole his treasure.
It’s so hateful.
How could someone in this world have such disgusting abilities?
Every time when I release a powerful treasure, it is stolen.
This time, I will definitely catch you and cut you into pieces.
Unlike the Konoha ninjas who were always paying attention to the sky, Gilgamesh first swept the ground.
He didn’t find anything suspicious, and the next moment he vaguely sensed fluctuations coming from higher in the sky.
Gilgamesh’s face froze, and then his whole body was filled with energy and his arrogance soared.
Like a Super Saiyan who just broke through: “Asshole, asshole!”
“Which random cultivator dares to fly over my head?”
Looking up, I saw a small figure slowly descending from the clouds, followed by three hundred and sixty golden cannons.
The shells filled with terrifying golden energy have been loaded and are ready to be launched at any time.
“Ding! You used today’s borrowing treasure ability and gained temporary use of the King’s Cannon.”
The person who came was Xia Mu…’s Zeta Ultraman-looking puppet.
It was the puppet that helped Hinata’s Golden Wheel Reincarnation Explosion and changed the trajectory of the attack.
Since that use, Xia Mu directly controlled him and buried him in a tree hole in the forest outside Konoha.
When he heard Altria say, “Master! The Hero King Gilgamesh has appeared in the Uchiha clan’s territory. Do you need me to stop him?”, he immediately pulled Koino away.
I secretly asked her about Jin Shanshan.
As expected, Ino lost control.
Xia Mu had long known that this Golden Flash could move freely. During the Fourth Holy Grail War, he even instigated others to turn against his own Master.
But I didn’t expect that this time the separation would be more complete.
Even Xiao Ino’s call couldn’t be called back.
Something must have happened here that even I am not aware of.
Afterwards, he gave the order to King Daimao, “Go stop Gilgamesh, but don’t get involved in other things happening in the Uchiha clan.”
He immediately activated the ability of the Samsara Eye and controlled the Zeta Ultraman puppet that had been placed there for a long time.
It’s time to continue showing up.
The trouble that you indirectly caused must be dealt with.
There is no need to completely eliminate the butterfly effect.
But at least, let the story get back on track.
Wouldn’t it be nice to just be a nobody in the ninja school, harvest the little leeks with peace of mind, and slowly, safely and steadily become stronger?
Anyway, if something happens, the taller ones will take care of it. According to the original work, after the night of the Uchiha clan genocide, Konoha’s overall strength once again dropped to a lowest point.
From then on, the three generations of Hokage and others did not dare to commit major self-harming actions to prevent Konoha from completely collapsing.
That was the happiest time for the people of Konoha and the ninjas.
In fact, if Gilgamesh hadn’t created the king’s cannon that destroyed Konoha, he could still have turned a blind eye.
“Well, it seems to be the same now.”
Xia Mu touched his eye patch.
“Why are you forcing me? I just want to be a salted fish that collects leeks.”
After all, Konoha is his current home and it cannot be destroyed by others in any way.
And after you finish harvesting the leeks, you can create a Hokage, or designate one of the leeks to be the Hokage. Wouldn’t that be very comfortable?
“Is that… Ultraman Zeta?”
“I’m touched. Ultraman Zeta comes to save us again.”
“Is this the guardian deity of Konoha?”
The sharp-eyed ninjas easily spotted Ultraman Zeta, who had caused a sensation in Konoha when he showed his eyes last time.
Even now, almost everyone in Konoha has an Ultraman model. (Many are made by Konoha merchants themselves.)
“Zeta Orgerman?”
Gilgamesh also heard the words of the ninjas on the ground.
But the next moment, anger took over again:
“You are a lowly dog ​​that is only fit to lie on the ground. You actually want to soar into the sky where the king soars… Don’t be so self-righteous, you miscellaneous cultivator!”
“You damned thief, let me see how many of my treasures you can withstand!!!”
Suddenly, dazzling golden ripples spread out behind the Hero King.
It was unprecedentedly grand, representing his endless anger.
Golden ripples, like the stars in the sky, filled the vision of everyone on the ground.
The spirit beasts in the air were so frightened that they stopped moving forward.
“Strong men who are beyond common sense appear one after another.”
“Is the ninja world about to change?”
“Konoha’s Military Strategist” Nara Shikaku stared blankly at the sky and muttered.
052: Old, I can still save you (old version)
A dense mass of treasures exploded.
It was as if it wanted to clear away all the clouds in the sky.
“Oh my god, this Jin Shanshan is totally incomprehensible.”
“Block it first, fire!”
Three hundred and sixty cannons opened fire in unison.
Boom~~
The golden flames continued to explode and disappear.
Huge roars echoed in the sky above Konoha.
The golden ripples that break through the air are visible to the naked eye, a storm created by energy.
A strong wind was blowing in the distant land.
“Miscellaneous cultivators! Miscellaneous cultivators!”
Jin Shanshan was furious and drove the Vimana into the sky.
A fierce air battle took place in the sky above Konoha.
“Gurgle…”
The Anbu riding on a giant vulture closed his wide-open mouth and swallowed.
He turned his head and looked at his companion who was also flying in the air.
“Um…should we land on the ground, which would be safer?”
“Yes..that makes sense.”
“Anyway, we have Konoha’s guardian god here, hahahaha…”
The Anbu ninjas all looked embarrassed, but fortunately the masks covered their faces and eased the atmosphere.
Being beaten by a stranger. Although the damage was not great due to the intensive defensive ninjutsu, it was still extremely insulting.
It was difficult for them to catch this golden pickup and they were constantly taunted by the other side.
At this time, he was rescued by an unknown guy.
Although it was the second time, they really didn’t know who Ultraman Zeta was.
Judging from the Ultraman transformed by Shikamaru, this Ultraman Zeta is most likely also transformed from someone in the village.
It’s just hidden too deeply and can’t be found.
Isn’t it a child again?
“Everyone, don’t worry about the sky for now, get rid of Uchiha Fu first…”
Danzo shouted.
Before he could finish his words, a figure slammed down on him.
It was the Ultraman Zeta puppet controlled by Xia Mu. The work a few years ago was less than 1.5 meters tall.
“FUCK!”
For the first time, the King’s Cannon, which was composed of 360 divine seals, and this puppet were controlled at the same time.
This caused Xia Mu to make a mistake in micro-control and the puppet fell down. It hit a few big birds in the air to relieve some of the force, but finally fell to the ground.
“What happened? It didn’t break. You can still control it. Then continue.”
Xia Mu, who was still in the ninja school, thought to himself and switched his perspective again.
“Ultraman Zeta” stood up again and brushed the dust off his body.
Only then did I realize that there was a cushion on the ground.
He was so bloody that even his mother probably wouldn’t be able to recognize him.
“Hey, you guys help him get treatment right away.”
Phew~ Fortunately, the puppet is not broken and nothing has been revealed.
No, I must use the power of Ultra, otherwise if the puppet is blown up by mistake, it will be hard to say what will happen.
The thought flashed through my mind.
The next moment, Ultraman Ozeta stomped the ground!
Snap~~
The figure shot up.
“Ah~~”
“Transform!”
A scream was drowned out by the huge bell-like volume of “Transform!”
The huge giant of light flew into the sky, bringing with it a massive hurricane.
(⊙o⊙)…uh.
I think I stepped on something just now, never mind.
What matters is the glitter.
ground.
Several figures flew to the bloody voice.
“Dan…Danzo-sama!”
“Master Danzo, please don’t die!”
A Root-masked ninja poked Danzo with his finger.
When he found that the other party was motionless, he burst into tears: “Danzo-sama…it’s no longer possible!”
“Ahem…who are you cursing?”
“Old…I can still save him.”
The bloody figure struggled to stand up.
He stubbornly stated that he could still do it.
How could I die so quickly and accidentally when I haven’t even become Hokage yet?
An old horse in the stable still has a thousand miles to go!
“Danzo-sama!”
“Where’s the healing ninja? Come on!”
The Root ninjas happily stepped forward to help.
Σ(っД;)っ
“Danzo-sama (⊙ω⊙`)!”
“Gently…gently. My leg…is broken!”
The ninjas who had just lifted up Danzo were well-trained and instinctively raised their hands to show that they received it!
As a result, due to the raised hands, Danzo who was lifted in the air was suddenly without support.
Plop!!!
“Ah~~~”
“Danzo-sama! (ㄒoㄒ)”
“Don’t touch me! My hand is also…broken! Just…treat it…”
After a moment, the green healing light came on.
There is help!
Suddenly, a golden figure fell like a cannonball.
It just happened to fall on Danzo again.
“Bastard Saber! You attacked me by surprise!”
Jin Shanshan slammed the ground again, and his whole figure shot up, and countless golden ripples swept across.
The whole person leaped onto the sky-high throne of the king – Vimana again.
It turned out that King Altria had finally arrived just now. While Gilgamesh was being suppressed by the Giant of Light and the King’s Cannon.
When flying at low altitude.
King Saber stomped on several summoned beasts in a row, used the force to jump onto Vimana, and kicked Gilgamesh down with one foot.
Ding ding ding!!! Boom boom boom!!!
There were dense explosions in the air again.
The Root ninjas that were scattered by the Noble Phantasm gathered together again.
Look at the pile of clothes on the ground.
Everyone had a sad look on their face.
“Give him a proper burial!”
No one thought he would survive.
“I am… I am… Hokage…”
Vaguely, they remembered the old man’s cry that exhausted his life.
It must be hallucination…
053: God Will Not Fail Uchiha (Old Version)
“Danzo-sama…it’s over, it’s over!”
“Revenge for Lord Danzo!”
“for…”
The Root members were a little sad. The person who had been leading them was suddenly gone.
My life, which was like a puppet, suddenly lost my faith and goals, and I was unable to adapt for a while.
“Report… your heads. I… I am still here!”
Suddenly, there was a faint sound in the wind.
A limping old man crawled out of the mud not far away.
It’s Danzo!
At this time, the other eye that he had been covering was also exposed.
It has long lost its luster and is pale.
If an Uchiha saw this, they would definitely be able to tell that this was the price the other party paid for using a Sharingan to use “Izanagi!”
Changed the fact of his own death.
It’s just that at present, group warfare has turned into guerrilla warfare.
The main battlefield has slowly advanced into the Uchiha hinterland as the Anbu of the Hokage faction have slowly advanced.
There is no one here except some root members.
“Great, it turns out that Lord Danzo is fine.”
“Don’t waste time. Help me heal first. Keep an eye on the surroundings and don’t let anyone else get close.”
Although Izanagi changed the fact that he was crushed to death, he did not change the fact that he was injured before.
So the injury still hasn’t improved.
“Uchiha Fugaku, surrender.”
“If you are willing to surrender and join my Anbu, your past mistakes will be forgiven.”
The Third Hokage and his Anbu surrounded the black and red Gundam driven by Fugaku. Oh no, Susanoo.
The one who answered his call was Susanoo, who swept it across with another heavy blow.
During this time, the more moderate group of Uchiha should have evacuated with the elderly, children, women and children.
The remaining fanatics who were shaking the clan’s decision-making were almost wiped out. Without this group of people, the Uchiha would not have rashly launched a coup.
I have no regrets. It just depends on whether I can drag an old guy down with me in the end.
“cough.”
A large mouthful of blood gushed out.
The side effects of the kaleidoscope also appeared, and it could not last long.
Suddenly, a blue figure fell heavily from the sky.
It was when Gilgamesh retook Vimalakirti that he blasted King Saber down.
“This is… another armored warrior with a soul body.”
Uchiha Fugaku’s pupils shrank.
Jin Shanshan’s strength is obvious to all. He has indeed helped them stop many enemies, and they have even entrusted him to take care of the tribesmen.
But he had never seen this person.
Altria arrived late and only appeared for a short while.
Just now, Fugaku’s attention was focused on the Anbu around him, and he didn’t notice that this heroic spirit in blue armor blasted down Gilgamesh and killed Danzo.
I thought I was one of them who could help them.
“Hahaha, God will not destroy me, Uchiha!”
If this person can also help him protect the Uchiha clan, then the rest of his clansmen will definitely be able to occupy a place in the ninja world.
Without any hesitation, he forced himself to hold on to the already fully loaded kaleidoscope.
“Amaterasu!”
Endless black flames forced back nearby enemies.
“Spiritual Gift!”
Countless rays of light were shining all around, covering the blue armored figure who had just stood up.
It was as if she was wearing a holy moon-colored veil.
Altria looked at her hands in confusion.
She could feel a huge force sweeping in from all directions.
This made her whole body more and more full of texture, gradually getting rid of the supply of chakra, magic and other energy.
However, the connection with the little master in his heart has not been cut off.
Unlike Gilgamesh who can act independently.
“What’s going on? What is Uchiha Fugaku doing?”
“Didn’t that blue armored warrior just help us fight that hero king?”
The Anbu who was observing the entire battlefield at some point exclaimed.
“Don’t let him succeed!”
“Everyone, focus your fire and kill Fugaku immediately.”
The Third Hokage’s eyes narrowed as he thought of something.
The Mangekyō’s abilities are extremely mysterious, and it can even control the Nine-Tails.
He couldn’t be sure whether Fugaku’s Mangekyo ability could control these strangely appearing people.
But looking at the golden Pikachu who calls himself the King of Heroes, he is obviously under control, otherwise why would he help Uchiha.
“Water Style: Water Break Wave!”
The difficult ninjutsu swept over with a bang, and in the blink of an eye, the huge protective “Gundam” was submerged in this torrent.
“Master! I seem to be materializing.”
“It seems like there is someone here who has the ability to influence me.”
Altria looked at the gradually condensing body, with a hint of surprise and confusion in her pure eyes.
The next moment, a giant of light descended from the sky…
054: Stupid Ou Doudou (old version)
“We must not let him complete the control!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen continued to remind the ninjas around him.
All attacks swept towards Fugaku’s Susanoo.
Susanoo, which is known for its combination of offense and defense and the strongest defense, was finally unable to withstand the torrent of attacks from ninjutsu and hidden weapons.
It was completely overturned.
His eyes were also constantly bleeding due to the excessive release of Amaterasu and spiritual power.
Especially the spiritual gift, which was released twice in a day. I never thought that this useless skill would bring such a heavy burden to myself.
This second time, it couldn’t even hold up until the release was complete.
Finally, Susanoo could no longer sustain itself and gradually disappeared under various bombardments.
“Fugaku!”
A scream was heard, and Uchiha Mikoto, along with several clansmen, plunged into the billowing smoke without regard for their own safety.
At this time, Xia Mu also received the message from King Saber and controlled the Giant of Light to descend from the sky.
The Giant of Light was covered with treasures. These treasures were slowly dissipating and returning to someone’s treasure house. Red light was flashing on his chest.
Although these injuries could not cause much substantial damage to the Giant of Light, they consumed a large amount of Xia Mu’s chakra.
With the various abilities he gained from harvesting so many leeks, he greatly improved his physical and mental strength, so that his chakra has reached the level of Kage.
It is still difficult to support various huge consumptions.
It seems that we will have to continue to intensify Hinata’s training so that she can extract the complete Rinnegan as soon as possible, so that the chakra limit can continue to skyrocket.
“What’s going on? Someone can fully materialize you?”
The giant of light looked down at the dreamy woman below.
It’s not a metaphor, it’s really like a dream.
The whole body absorbs the energy of heaven and earth and reshapes itself, being in a state between half virtual and half real.
A large amount of brilliance, as if the Milky Way descended from the sky, ethereal and gorgeous.
But at this time, the source of the Milky Way seemed to have dried up, and the subsequent light was slowly dissipating like broken silk.
“Yes, Master.”
“But it seems that there is not enough energy. I guess it can only materialize halfway.”
“My current state is very strange. I can transform between spirit and body at will. I can also rely on the Master’s chakra to instantly amplify this energy of heaven and earth to complete the transformation of the physical body. But it is not permanent. After a period of time, I will return to my current state.”
Altria nodded and blinked her big eyes cutely, still unable to believe that such a strange thing could happen.
This world summoned by the Master is truly amazing.
The young master was already difficult for her to understand, but she didn’t expect that other people also had so many strange abilities.
Can I be resurrected? Can I still have a chance to return to Britain… and become a successful King Arthur…
“I see. I have never heard of anyone in the ninja world having such an ability. If there is one, it would only be Fugaku’s hidden Mangekyō.”
“The Uchiha are truly a magical clan.”
“To be honest…”
The Giant of Light nodded and was about to clear away the smoke and dust to look for Uchiha Fugaku.
Several ninjutsu attacks swept towards King Saber who was absorbing the remaining energy.
The giant hand that covered the sky smashed down instantly, breaking up the attack.
Mitomon En jumped out: “Ultraman, oh no, Mr. Zeta Ultraman, Fugaku’s pupil power is very mysterious, and can control the Hero King in the sky and this blue-armored woman.”
“This blue-armored woman is most likely an enemy.”
“Go away, I think you are the enemy.”
With a flick of his finger, Mito Menyan was sent flying like a fly.
Not much force was used, the damage was not great, but it was extremely insulting.
Several Anbu members around were stunned on the spot, and dared not to continue attacking King Daimao.
At the same time, a golden light flew down, it was the heroic king who was driving the glorious ship.
Like a bomber, it launches various light energy attacks and penetrates into Fugaku’s location in one fell swoop.
The next moment, it flew up at an incredible speed.
“Konoha Village, the Giant of Light! I will remember this.”
After Gilgamesh uttered these words fiercely, he disappeared into the night with Uchiha Fugaku, Uchiha Mikoto and those loyal Uchiha elites.
“Chase them quickly, don’t let them go.”
Utatane Koharu shouted anxiously, but everyone knew that they could not catch up with the King of Heroes’ Shining Ship at their speed.
After a while, King Dai finished absorbing the energy, but the complete transformation was not completely successful.
But the foundation has been laid, and in the future, as long as there is a little bit of the same power, it can be immediately and permanently transformed into the body of the past.
“Okay, go back and don’t let others notice.”
“I’ll go see if Gilgamesh is still around.”
The Master’s voice echoed in Altria’s mind.
Then, the Giant of Light leaped up and soared into the sky.
Before leaving, I saw some Root members not far away sealing test tubes containing Sharingan into sealing scrolls.
In the spirit of humanitarianism, the giant hand that covered the sky threw them away, took the scroll away, and disappeared into the night sky.
Leaving behind a group of stunned root members.
They never expected that the “Guardian of Konoha” would actually attack them.
On the other side, after enduring a punch from Fugaku Susanoo, Uchiha Itachi did not continue to harass his father.
Instead, he chose to charge in another direction and kill all of these fanatical pro-war members.
At this moment, he was like a demon from hell.
There were already corpses everywhere behind him.
Suddenly, a trembling voice was heard.
“Brother, brother? What are you doing?”
Little Sasuke was brought back by Uchiha Izumi. On the way, he saw a fierce battle breaking out in the sky above Konoha, and he knew that something big had happened in Konoha.
I hurried back to the tribe’s land, and sure enough, there were traces of fighting everywhere.
He was terrified but did not retreat, but rushed home as soon as possible.
At this moment, he actually saw with his own eyes that his most beloved brother was killing his tribesmen.
“Didn’t you see it?”
“My stupid Ou Doudou…”
Uchiha Itachi turned slowly, an evil smile appearing at the corner of his mouth.
055: This can’t be true? x3 (old version)
“It’s just to measure my capacity.”
“If you don’t want to be killed by me, then be afraid, escape, and live your life in ugliness.”
“This can’t be true?”
“No, you can’t be. You are definitely not my brother. Where are my parents?”
Young Sasuke shook his head and backed away.
“Here it is.”
Uchiha Itachi pointed to his eyes and said, “Am I Itachi? These eyes can’t deceive anyone.”
The Mangekyō in his eyes, which was different from the ordinary Sharingan, began to spin.
A bloody world appeared in Sasuke’s eyes, and then filled his entire sea of ​​consciousness.
Looking at little Sasuke who screamed and fainted.
Uchiha Itachi had a complicated look in his eyes, even though he did not attack his parents himself.
But I guess they wouldn’t be able to survive under such an attack from Konoha.
Therefore, in Uchiha Itachi’s Tsukuyomi world, what is reproduced for Sasuke is that he cleansed up the entire Uchiha, including his parents.
And left this sentence: “When you have eyes like mine, come find me again.”
Next, we need to warn Danzo and the others.
From today on, I will become an S-rank rebel ninja and join the Akatsuki organization, monitoring every move of this mysterious organization.
From the moment I took action, the only reason for my existence in this world was for Sasuke.
bite!
The sound of a kunai falling to the ground.
This caused Uchiha Itachi to shift his gaze away from little Sasuke.
“Itachi, this can’t be true?”
In the corner of the ruins next to it, a black girl with a small teardrop mole had been standing there for who knows how long. Her face was covered with tear marks, and she stared at Uchiha Itachi in disbelief.
It was Uchiha Izumi who protected Sasuke back to the clan land.
Itachi’s classmate. He is a gifted kid who opened his Sharingan very early, but he has little combat experience. He has been helping the daimyo’s wife raise cats and has not experienced much combat.
His father was not from the Uchiha clan and died in the Nine-Tails Rebellion, so he opened the Sharingan at a very young age.
Then he followed his mother, Uchiha Yeyue, back to the clan’s land.
According to the saying that the earlier an Uchiha opens his Sharingan, the stronger his talent will be, her bloodline talent is not low.
At this time, the Sharingan in his eyes had evolved from two magatama to three magatama.
Because she saw that her mother, Uchiha Hazuki, was lying in the sea of ​​corpses and blood behind Itachi.
“Itachi! This wasn’t you who did this, was it?”
Uchiha Izumi gritted his teeth and asked again in a trembling voice. His emotions, which were suppressed to the extreme, caused his pupil power to surge extremely. The air around him began to distort slightly, like the earth scorched by flames.
The broken eaves and walls slowly cracked, and spider-web-like cracks gradually spread.
Uchiha Itachi was visibly stunned when he saw the person coming. The next moment, his eyes darkened:
“Izumi, I’m sorry…”
Hearing Itachi’s words that seemed to agree with him, Uchiha Izumi finally gave up hope and smiled miserably:
“You are awesome!”
I don’t know how much disappointment, sadness and hatred this sentence carries…
The little hand suddenly pulled up a ninja sword from the ground, and when it was swung, all the hidden weapons on the ground were swept away.
Tears and blood had already begun to flow from his eyes, and the three magatama were spinning at a very fast speed, and would soon turn into a kaleidoscope.
“Ding ding ding!”
A chain swept across from the void, knocking away all the hidden weapons that were attacking Uchiha Itachi.
“No one can escape the cycle of waste creation in this world.”
“So I want to reshape the world!”
“I understand how you feel. We no longer care about this kind of place or this kind of world.”
The space shook, and in the twisted vortex, a masked man slowly revealed himself, standing between Itachi and Izumi.
There was another red Sharingan in the single pupil, and it was another Uchiha.
“Itachi, your eyes are hesitant again. Since you can’t bring yourself to do it, let me do it for you.”
Whoosh whoosh whoosh~~
While he was talking, several hidden weapons attacked and stabbed at the masked man.
But they all passed through, as if the people standing there were not entities, but just some shadows.
“well!”
Seeing the huge gap in strength between the two, Uchiha Itachi, knowing the ending, just wanted to report to the Hokage as soon as possible and leave this sad place.
I jumped up and didn’t continue reading…
The chain pierced through fiercely, but Uchiha Izumi, who lacked practical experience and had not opened his Mangekyō, was no match at all.
After a few rounds, his ninja sword was knocked down and all his hidden weapons were destroyed.
The chains have already entangled it, and the next step is to strangle it.
At this moment, snap!
A flash of knife light passed by, and the chain broke in the light.
The masked man, with murderous eyes, tilted his head and saw a girl in blue armor leaping down from the roof.
“Bullying a little girl is nothing. Your opponent is me.”
Altria, without stopping, threw another handful of ninja tools she had picked up on the road.
“Humph, here comes another one seeking death.”
The masked man instantly activated his divine power and invisibly dissolved the attack.
At the same time, they appeared and blasted the woman in strange attire with the kunai in her hand.
Blood splattered.
“Despicable, the weapons were hidden.”
Uchiha Obito screamed and retreated repeatedly.
The woman was holding an invisible weapon.
“The wicked are the first to complain. Didn’t you just hide yourself?”
After saying this, King Daimao grasped the sword with both hands and rushed forward again.
This time, she also used a newly acquired state, half real and half virtual conversion.
“How come you also know divine power?”
This time, a hand was chopped off.
Obito, who had been careless again, opened his eyes wide with horror on his face.
Kamui is the basis for him to walk all over the ninja world, but he didn’t expect that there is another person who can do it?
No, that’s not right. This is not Kamikaze. She cannot transform at will. There is a huge delay and incoordination.
However, it is already amazing, and can invisibly deal a fatal blow to those who don’t understand it.
Uchiha Obito’s eyes were solemn. He thought that this trip to destroy Uchiha’s Sharingan would be an easy task.
I didn’t expect that I would almost capsize in the ditch.
Monsters have appeared one after another in Konoha recently, it is really dangerous.
“What? This can’t be true?”
I heard that my parents were not dead, but were taken away by the Hero King.
Uchiha Itachi, who came back to report and warned the Konoha Elders to protect Sasuke well, was full of disbelief and had complicated feelings. He couldn’t help but activate Susanoo.
The one who said this, Koharu Utane, was knocked away instantly.
He just opened Tsukuyomi and told Sasuke that he had killed all the Uchiha.
As soon as I turned around, I was rescued.
His parents also survived safely, and Konoha would obviously be more unstable in the future.
I can’t help but feel a little embarrassed, a little happy, and a little worried…
Under the illumination of the orange-red Susanoo, his face changed like a revolving lantern.
People nearby, such as Sarutobi Hiruzen, whose hand was broken by Fugaku, Shimura Danzo, whose limbs were broken by Gilgamesh and Natsuki, Mito Kado En, whose waist was twisted by the Giant of Light, and Utane Koharu, whose forehead was broken by Itachi’s Susanoo, were worried.
The Uchiha’s talent is too strong. Could it be that Uchiha Itachi has awakened some strange ability again…
056: You have to stand up (old version)
“You…why did you bring an Uchiha home.”
When I got home, I saw a little girl with long black hair in the bedroom. (She was 13 years old, the same age as Itachi.)
Xia Mu didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Wasn’t this the Uchiha Izumi who took Sasuke away? The beauty mole under his right eye was so easy to spot.
Lord Ailan, you wouldn’t have activated the attribute of picking up cats and dogs everywhere and bringing them home, right?
Don’t you know that the Uchiha and the village are now incompatible?
“Um, Master. She has just been orphaned and attacked by a murderer.”
“It would have been a good thing if I hadn’t seen her, but I was walking on a side road and saw her. I had no choice but to save her.”
“Master, please take her in. She is so pitiful.”
Altria’s eyes were filled with pity.
“No, even if we take her in, she will be assassinated if she is discovered by the Anbu in due course.”
“We must find a way to get her out.”
Xia Mu looked at Uchiha Izumi, who had been cleaned up by Daimoku and changed out of the dirty Uchiha uniform, and was now wearing his sister Yuhi Kurenai pajamas.
With a slightly thin body, curled up in oversized clothes, he leaned against the corner of the bed with his knees hugged, looking pitiful.
“Hey, are you okay?”
Xia Mu poked her gently with his finger.
“Mother!”
Uchiha Izumi slowly turned his head, looked at Xia Mu, and called softly.
There was no reflection of Xia Mu in those beautiful big eyes, which had long lost their luster, as if they had closed themselves off from the entire world.
“What happened? Are you too shocked?”
Xia Mu turned his head and asked King Daimao.
“I don’t know either. When I met her, she was still very energetic and was using various hidden weapons to beat that Shenxu man.”
“Maybe he hit his head when he was pulled to the ground by his chain. Or maybe he didn’t kill his enemy and confined himself.”
“Damn it, that masked man’s ability is too weird. I didn’t catch him and he got away.”
Altria said fiercely.
Apart from other things, Obito’s Kamui is truly the best weapon for escape.
“That won’t do. One blow is enough. As an Uchiha, you need to stand up!”
Xia Mu raised his hands high and pushed through Uchiha Izumi’s armpits, making her stand up.
Unfortunately, it’s so limp, like a puppet without control.
More importantly, Xia Mu was several years younger than her and had not yet reached puberty. The height difference was too big, and even though Xia Mu’s body was erect, his legs were still on his knees.
“What should we do? Let’s find a way to make her regain her spirits.”
Xia Mu rolled his eyes.
As he was speaking, there was a knock on the door. “Knock, knock, knock!”
“Xia Mu, who are you talking to? Open the door quickly. Konoha is not peaceful tonight. Sister has to watch over you.”
Yuhi Kurenai’s voice sounded outside the door.
“Sister, I’m fine. I fell asleep and was talking in my sleep.”
Xia Mu shouted quickly and stuffed Uchiha Izumi into the quilt.
“Humph! Are you kidding me? You’re still answering me when you’re asleep? If you don’t open it, I’ll break the door.”
“Uh, here it comes.”
Xia Mu quickly jumped off the bed and asked Daimoku to enter invisible mode, and then take care of Uchiha Izumi later.
I walked over and opened the door, and was picked up by my sister Xi Ri Hong.
“Hmph! What are you doing? Are you so scared that you can’t sleep? Don’t worry, I’ll pick you up from the ninja school. I’ll be guarding outside all the time, so there won’t be any bad guys.”
Xiurihong glanced around the room and didn’t find anything unusual, so she lifted Xia Mu up again.
“Did you wet the bed?”
“You must be joking. I’m a real man. Put me down. What are you looking at?”
“Hehe! Really? Don’t be afraid, sister will accompany you tonight.”
“Will you wet the bed with me?”
“You’re going to die. Of course I’m trying to get you to sleep.”
“Ah~~ Yuhi Kurenai! Are you listening to me? I have really grown up. In two years I will be ten years old.”
“Uh, go to your room.”
Hokage’s office, Konoha F4 elders group.
It was just after dawn and the sky was beginning to turn pale.
The Third Hokage was wearing a bandage and had his left hand in a sling: “Didn’t you guys catch up with him either?”
Shimura Danzo leaned on his cane and gritted his teeth, “No, that Hero King is too fast, no one can catch up with him. And even if we catch up, we are no match for him with fewer people.”
“What about other aspects? It seems that a group of Uchiha escaped earlier.”
With a bandage on her forehead, Utane Koharu waved her hand: “Don’t ask me, I have a headache!”
Mitomon En, who was sitting in a wheelchair, said: “Yes, but not many people chased out. It seems that they were dealt with in advance by that abominable Hero King.”
“Asshole, continue to send troops to track their whereabouts…”
“Danzo, didn’t you say you had spies there?”
“Yes, that radical Uchiha Yuto is my man. I promised that as long as Fugaku and the others are completely dealt with, I will make him a ninja of Konoha, just like Sasuke. But… hehehe… the Uchiha people are still too naive.”
“This line cannot be severed. We must continue to maintain contact. Uchiha Fugaku and the King of Heroes are the key.”
As Sarutobi Hiruzen spoke, he took out his pipe and wanted to take a puff of dry tobacco, but then he realized that his left hand had just been broken and his movements suddenly became uncoordinated.
I couldn’t help but sigh:
“Are we really old?”
The F4 members collapsed and half-lying on their seats.
Even Danzo, who had always been full of fighting spirit and constantly making trouble, felt tired after being killed this time and having most of his Sharingan intercepted.
“Why are you all like this? If the younger generation saw you, it would be disgraceful.”
“You have to stand up.”
The Third Hokage, Shinobi, couldn’t help but cheer up his companions.
“Forget it, we didn’t get any benefit this time. You took it all.”
“Don’t disturb me, I need to take a break.”
Mizuto Menen lay in the wheelchair, his back weakened again.
I’m so tired…
Perhaps, we really need to carefully support the new generation of talents…
057: Let Konoha hear our voice! (Old version)
The next day, the Uchiha defection incident shocked the entire ninja world.
Uchiha Itachi killed most of his clan members and became an S-rank rebel ninja of Konoha.
Others listed as S-rank rebel ninjas include Uchiha Fugaku, Uchiha Mikoto, Uchiha Sangen and others.
At the same time, the Konoha management strictly prohibited the Konoha villagers from discussing this matter.
All they knew was that overnight, the ruthless Uchiha Konoha Guard, which was often active in people’s vision, became history.
At Itachi’s request, the news that Fugaku and the others were still alive was not revealed to Sasuke, in order to encourage him to work hard. The Uchiha clan’s land was completely reduced to ruins by a fire that night.
Thus, little Sasuke’s family was still alive, but he suddenly became an orphan…
In addition, Konoha’s Giant of Light and the Hero King Gilgamesh who left Konoha began to truly enter the vision of various countries in the ninja world.
From that day on, spies from various countries began to infiltrate Konoha more frequently.
A month later, little Sasuke finally came to school again.
This time, he has completely changed from a passionate and energetic little boy to a cold and cruel boy who keeps strangers away, just like in the original book.
Within a three-meter radius around him, the temperature seemed to drop by several degrees.
Even Naruto, who usually acts mischievously, didn’t dare to go up and provoke him at this time.
Soon, the day’s class ended with the teacher explaining in a deliberately low voice.
“Natsuki-kun, can you teach me ninjutsu?”
Just as the teachers and students gradually left the classroom, Xia Mu also stepped out of the classroom door.
Sasuke’s voice came from behind.
Although the tone was calm, Xia Mu could still detect a hint of desire in it.
“Haha, Sasuke, have you noticed Natsuki-kun’s extraordinary qualities?”
“However, not everyone can learn Natsuki-kun’s ninjutsu.”
Naruto slammed the table and shouted.
Arrogant Sasuke finally spoke, making him frightened for the whole day.
Now he has actually jumped out and wants to join Xia Mu’s small team. How can this be possible?
I haven’t even joined yet.
Suddenly, I couldn’t help but ask, “Do you know why?”
“Because your voice isn’t as loud as mine, hahahahahaha!”
Naruto put his hands on his hips and laughed, but then he realized that no one was paying attention to him, so he squatted down and drew circles beside him.
“Why? Isn’t the teacher teaching us the basic ninjutsu bit by bit? We have already started learning substitution techniques today.”
Natsuki asked, looking into Sasuke’s eyes.
“I already know the Substitution Technique. I want to learn a powerful ninjutsu that can defeat someone. Sensei can’t teach you, but you know it.”
Little Sasuke said this with a firm look in his eyes, ignoring Naruto who was playing tricks next to him.
“As Naruto said, not everyone can learn my ninjutsu, and I can’t guarantee that you can learn it. Do you still want to learn it?”
“want!”
Seeing little Sasuke’s affirmative attitude, Xia Mu couldn’t help but nodded, opened his schoolbag and took out a small card.
“Then let me see if you have the qualifications.”
“Take this card and follow the words inside. Go to the highest point in Konoha and shout until sunset. If you are not afraid of the strange looks and words from others, then I will teach you.”
“By the way, without the courage to face rumors, you won’t be able to learn it even if I teach you.”
After saying that, Xia Mu picked up his schoolbag and left the classroom.
Behind him, Naruto called out, “Can I learn with you, Natsuki-kun?”
“Then let’s shout together…”
Not long after, Sasuke and Naruto came to the highest point of Konoha – Hokage Rock.
Originally Sasuke didn’t want Naruto to follow, but after seeing the contents of the card, even though he thought he could do anything to defeat that man, his eyes began to tremble and his thoughts became erratic.
Finally he breathed a sigh of relief and allowed Naruto to follow.
After all, happiness shared is worse than happiness alone. One person’s happiness, when shared, becomes the happiness of two people.
“Right? This is the highest place in Konoha.”
“Hurry up and take out the card so I can see what you want to read. Hurry up, or the sun will go down.”
Arriving at the top of the Hokage Rock, Naruto patted his chest. He was familiar with the Hokage Rock, having painted them several times before.
“Huh~~”
Little Sasuke took a deep breath and gave the card to Naruto.
I don’t know if it will scare him away.
“This…this is!”
But after Naruto took the card, his eyes lit up and he was extremely excited:
“Sure enough, Xia Mu-kun is indeed a master at attracting attention.”
“Why didn’t I think of such a line? This time, I will definitely get the attention of the entire Konoha.”
Little Sasuke was completely speechless. What kind of train of thought was this?
Sure enough, I am not the same kind of person as this guy.
Even though I feel embarrassed and can’t talk about something, the other person may be extremely happy and want to tell the whole world about it.
“Let’s do it… Sasuke. Let Konoha hear us.”
“You going first? Or me?”
Are you so impatient?
“You…you go first!”
As expected, my heart is still not strong enough, and still not firm enough!
Sasuke clenched his fists.
But Naruto didn’t pay any attention to it and took two steps forward.
He held his head high and looked down at the entire Konoha.
Then, the “Bie Tian Zui” opened and a voice whistled out:
“Explode, reality! Shatter, spirit…”
058: New Kaleidoscope, the girl with flaming hair and burning eyes! (Old version)
“Explode, reality! Shatter, spirit! I am the dark flame wielder. Let this world filled with smoke be wiped clean by the eternal black flames!”
Naruto’s loud voice instantly attracted the attention of everyone around Hokage Rock.
“Pfft~~Who is this?”
“Asshole, it’s that naughty Kyuubi brat again.”
“He should be locked up. I don’t understand why Hokage-sama would let him out.”
In the crowd, slanderous words came one after another.
However, this did not deter Naruto at all.
On the contrary, I felt happier because I felt the attention of the crowd.
“See? This is indeed very eye-catching.”
Naruto turned sideways, gave a thumbs up, and smiled at Sasuke with his white teeth showing.
Fool.
You are a big fool!
Sasuke’s face was calm, but there was a hint of excitement in his eyes.
Only then did he truly realize that Naruto was also an orphan.
Just like him.
“Get out of the way. You used the wrong tone and said the wrong lines.”
“Watch me!”
Sasuke also took two steps forward and stood side by side with Naruto on the top of the Hokage Rock.
“Explode, reality! Shatter, spirit!”
“I am the Dark Flame Master! I will do my best to let the everlasting black flames annihilate this world filled with smoke!”
This time, more villagers gathered.
“That one seems to be the Uchiha survivor, right?”
“Shh, do you want to die? We can’t discuss Uchiha.”
“What are they doing? Have they been infected by the Kyuubi?”
“It’s…possible. Should we call the ninja-sama over?”
The crowd was talking, and even some ninjas had noticed them.
However, the identities of these two people are not something they can touch.
As long as they are not taken away from the village by suspicious people and do not do other dangerous things, they are too lazy to stop them.
What’s more, the little Uchiha had just experienced the night of genocide.
However, is it really okay to let them mess around like this? I should report it to the Hokage.
“Your voice is too soft. It’s far inferior to mine!”
Naruto said unhappily.
“Forget it. I won’t fight you this time. Let’s do it together. How about you say one sentence and I say one sentence?”
Sasuke put his hands in his trouser pockets and said with a proud look on his face.
Because of Naruto’s presence, he didn’t feel as awkward as he did at the beginning.
“Okay, is this a game? You’re doomed to lose! This is my home court.”
Naruto also raised his head and looked at people with his chin down.
“Haha, let’s start. This time, I’ll go first!”
Uchiha Sasuke: “Explode, reality!”
Uzumaki Naruto: “Break it, spirit!”
The two men’s faces were as thick as city walls, and their voices became louder and louder as if they were competing with each other.
The setting sun in the sky began to sink gradually, and a gorgeous scene of fiery clouds appeared.
The whole earth was illuminated with red light.
The reflection made the two people’s eyes sparkle with dazzling light.
“Damn…world…”
“Reinventing… the world…”
In a corner of the crowd, a girl in a black robe and a hood murmured numbly.
Next to the girl, Xia Mu looked at the two friends who were performing hard on the Hokage Rock and spoke softly:
“See? Even in the most difficult times, neither of them lost hope.”
“Do you believe it? They are destined to reach the top of the ninja world.”
The girl’s eyes gradually became gleaming with light.
It was Uchiha Izumi who was rescued by Arthur.
For a month, Xia Mu had tried everything he could, but he could only get her to occasionally break free from her self-enclosed world and open her heart a little.
This time, let’s take advantage of Sasuke’s request and bring her over as well. All three of them are “orphans”. Maybe I can find some resonance in their voices.
“They’re just like you.”
“You know them. One is Uchiha Sasuke and the other is Uzumaki Naruto.”
This sentence finally made the girl feel a little moved.
The empty eyes began to brighten.
“Can I go up there too?”
The girl’s voice was like a mosquito.
Xia Mu nodded, then warned: “However, if you are discovered by the Anbu, you will most likely lose your life.”
“So you want me to go up?”
The girl tilted her head and looked at Xia Mu. At this moment, Xia Mu’s figure was clearly reflected in her eyes.
“Perhaps, disappearing in consciousness is better than becoming a walking corpse. If you are still confused, we will not save you this time.”
“Okay! I’ll go up.”
“Oh, take this with you.”
The girl caught an exquisite badge thrown by Xia Mu. The background of the badge was an endless abyss, and above it was a dazzling magic circle.
Uchiha Izumi tilted his head again and looked at Xia Mu with a slightly puzzled expression.
Today is the day with the most changes in her expression in the past month.
As the mind opens up, many self-sealed memory fragments slowly begin to emerge.
“Once you go up there, you will no longer be able to hide your identity and come back. You will either perish in a daze on this land that gave birth to you and raised you, or you will wake up completely and remember who you are. At that time, we will send you away from Konoha from the air.”
“This badge is the identity symbol of the Dimension End Gathering Society I founded. Perhaps it can bring you some luck. If you have the qualifications.”
Secondary school qualification…
The girl carefully pinned it in the most conspicuous place on her left chest.
Naruto: “Wow, Sasuke. See, there are so many people here. As expected, if you learn even a little bit of Natsuki-kun’s skills, you will be able to attract everyone’s attention.”
Sasuke: “Yeah, the most incredible thing is that I don’t feel embarrassed at all for yelling and screaming at a big idiot like you. Have I been assimilated by your IQ?”
But with these waves of shouting, the depressed mood that had been going on for a month since the genocide was indeed greatly relieved.
I feel much more comfortable.
Could this be Xia Mu’s purpose?
If you want to gain powerful strength, you must first get out of the difficulties of the past?
For the first time, Sasuke felt that he, too, had realized it!
If there was anyone in the class that Sasuke couldn’t understand but was in awe of, it was only Natsuki-kun.
“Can you speak some human language? Don’t just stand there, keep going. Didn’t Xia Mu-kun say that you would shout until you get down the mountain? We are almost there.”
Naruto kicked Sasuke in anger.
Just waiting to continue.
A man wearing a black robe and a hood covering his face walked out from behind them.
“Can I shout with you?”
The person who came was Uchiha Izumi. I wanted to ask them why they, as orphans, could live so comfortably in this world, why their eyes were still full of hope, why…
Finally, when I really came to them, this sentence was left out of thousands of words.
“Sure, big sister, you want to get attention too, right?”
Naruto recognized this person as his sister from her voice and height. Although he was a little reluctant to give his attention to another person, he didn’t know how to refuse a girl, so he agreed.
“Well, let’s get started! The sun is about to set, let’s fight with all our strength.”
“Explode, reality!”
“Shatter, spirit!”
Naruto: “I am the Dark Flame Master. Let this world filled with smoke be cleansed by the eternal black flames!”
Sasuke: “I am the Dark Flame Master! I will do my best to let the everlasting black flames destroy this world filled with smoke!”
Uchiha Izumi: “I am the crusade of the Crimson Flame! In this life, my flame will continue to grow to burn out the darkness. In this life, I will fight to rebuild a world where everyone lives in harmony. I firmly believe that my people, my loved ones, have not disappeared. They have always been by my side, silently supporting me…”
The voices of the three people became louder and louder.
Finally, Uchiha Izumi’s voice seemed to explode over the entire Konoha, spreading in all directions.
“Um… Big sister… you read your lines wrong…”
Naruto turned his head in astonishment, his head buzzing. For the first time, he was defeated by his proud voice.
Halfway through his words, he was suddenly stunned by the huge change in the young lady next to him.
Suddenly, a strong airflow rose up and the girl’s hood was blown open.
The long black hair fluttered in the wind, gradually turning into a bright red, and then the color became brighter and brighter, with faint flames appearing.
The three-magatama Sharingan in both eyes spun rapidly.
The pupil power, which had skyrocketed on the night of the genocide, and the eyes that were on the verge of evolution finally underwent a qualitative change.
The three magatama connected with the pupil and turned into a blade.
The black in his pupils disappeared, turning into an increasingly bright flame color.
The flaming-haired, burning-eyed conqueror!
“Sister Quan!”
Sasuke was also surprised and recognized the sister who protected him and brought him home.
Then the girl jumped up.
The two little bean sprouts’ last sight fell on the exquisite badge on his chest…
059: The left eye controls the flames, and the right eye seals the territory! (Old version)
“What’s going on? There’s one more person.”
“A suspicious person appears, stop him!”
“Is he a spy from another village? We must not let him take the Jinchūriki away!”
Below the Hokage Rock, several guarding ninjas who were keeping a close eye on Naruto were the first to notice the abnormality.
A figure dressed in a black robe and a hood to conceal his figure appeared next to Naruto and Sasuke.
Just when they thought this guy was going to do something to the Jinchuriki and the Uchiha survivors.
Something happened that shocked people.
This guy actually fooled around with the Jinchuriki and the others, shouting those childish, hair-raising words.
Did you cover up your body because you felt a little embarrassed?
Well, the key is this person’s voice, which is very clear and it is actually a girl’s voice.
“You are so naive. You think you can purify the world by shouting? Do you think you are Ultraman? Don’t be stupid. Get down here.”
“Leave them alone, or we will be rude to you.”
The guarding ninjas flew to the foot of the Hokage Rock and scolded.
Their purpose was to drive away this suspicious person and attract her attention. Another group of people had already started to take a detour.
But the black-robed girl ignored their scolding, and Lang Lang’s voice became clearer and louder.
It seemed as if it was no longer coming from her still slightly tender throat, but from the endless void.
“In this life, my flame will continue to grow stronger to burn away the darkness…”
Not only the guarding ninjas at the foot of the Hokage Rock suddenly widened their eyes.
Even the crowd that was gradually gathering around began to riot.
Maybe people from other places may not be familiar with it.
But as members of Konoha, they have experienced this several times in just a few short years.
Whenever this sound that resounds through heaven and earth appears, strange things will happen.
“Hashibean sack!”
“No! Stop her!!!”
The guard-nin couldn’t care less about anything else and leapt towards the black cannon girl on the Hokage Rock.
“They have always been by my side, silently supporting me…”
As the last sentence ended, a strong airflow suddenly rose.
The hood was blown away, and the black hair quickly turned into bright red hair that sparkled with sparks.
The three-magatama Sharingan transformed into three beautiful willow-leaf-like, flaming kaleidoscopes.
Uchiha Izumi took a step and jumped out of the Hokage Rock.
Avoided the attacks of the guarding ninjas.
A wing made of flames suddenly opened and stopped the falling trend.
Carrying Uchiha Izumi, he soared over the dense crowd.
Tiny sparks floated down the path she flew and disappeared before they hit the ground.
In the sky, a fleeting avenue of sparks came into everyone’s sight.
“Oh, so beautiful!”
“Mom, come out and see the angel!”
The crowd exclaimed in envy. Who hasn’t fantasized about growing a pair of wings and soaring into the vast sky?
The refreshing breeze blew on his face, completely dispelling Uchiha Izumi’s confused mind.
She remembered everything. On the night of the genocide, her relatives, friends and her dearest mother were killed by her favorite classmate and tribe member.
His angry counterattack was easily broken by the opponent’s companion, and he couldn’t even touch his opponent’s hair. The gap was like a chasm.
He had resigned himself to his fate and wanted to die, but unexpectedly he was saved by a heroic, beautiful and powerful sister, who turned out to be Xia Mujun’s subordinate.
Not only did they not despise me, they also helped me get through that confusing month.
Now he has given himself such powerful strength.
It gave her hope for revenge and the confidence to cleanse the darkness in this world.
“Thank you.”
Uchiha Izumi murmured, his eyes scanning the crowd below. The mysterious little figure that seemed to carry the entire world had long disappeared.
I have no way to repay you in this life. When this matter is over, I am willing to be like that sister, working like a cow or a horse and waiting for orders.
Feeling the surging power in his body, the strong and burning eyes.
Recalling Xia Mu’s occasional low moans in the bedroom.
He said that this world is the source of all the tragedies, so I will clear the way for him first. Of course, that certain crazy guy cannot be let off.
This is the meaning of my existence from now on.
“Uchiha, it’s the Uchiha survivors.”
“I just saw that she has a three-magatama Sharingan.”
“Go and inform the Hokage-sama.”
“Another flying ninja. What does she want to do? This time, we must shoot her down.”
The Konoha ninjas were exchanging information quickly.
A masked ninja quickly opened a sealing scroll during the pursuit.
“Ninja Technique: Super Beast Fake Painting!”
An eagle drawn with pen and ink soared away.
Chasing straight towards the fire angel in the sky.
Feeling the threat coming from the side.
Uchiha Izumi instinctively drew out the ninja sword from his waist, the one he picked up from the ground on the night of the genocide and used to attack the masked man.
When the ninja sword was unsheathed, it was as if a piece of flaming red silk was drawn out.
The chakra in his hand surged out instinctively, sharp and tough, completely transforming into a dazzling flaming sword.
With a wave of his hand, a large sea of ​​fire suddenly appeared in the sky.
The eagle drawn with pen and ink turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.
The sea of ​​fire created a flaming road, drew a beautiful trajectory, and blasted into the distance, as if it was about to merge with the fiery clouds on the horizon.
This attack stunned everyone for a moment.
“Kaleidoscope again.”
“This clan is really too strong and has great potential.”
“Sure enough, I’m beginning to understand why this clan was cleared out of Konoha due to various problems.”
Several Anbu ninjas who had just arrived looked at each other, and there was a hint of fear in each other’s eyes.
“Uchiha Izumi, stop.”
“We are not your enemy. Although the Uchiha clan has become history in Konoha, we still welcome you to stay in Konoha, just like little Sasuke.”
“After all, Konoha is the place where you were born and raised. If you harm Konoha, I think your mother and your friends in heaven would not want to see it.”
The Third Hokage arrived in time and immediately launched a kind and harmonious offensive, playing the emotional card.
He still had an impression of this Uchiha Izumi. On the night of the Nine-tailed Fox, he had opened the Sharingan early on, and his talent was no less than that of Uchiha Itachi.
But he does not have the identity of the clan leader’s son like Uchiha Itachi.
So when she graduated from the ninja school and became a Genin, he immediately arranged for her to carry out a long-term mission.
I went to raise a cat for Mrs. Daimyo.
In this way, away from combat, the talent of the Sharingan will stagnate.
Unexpectedly, this night of genocide still stimulated her.
Let her successfully awaken the Kaleidoscope.
Sure enough, gold will always shine, it is just a matter of time.
I just don’t know how much this innocent child knows about the truth.
After all, he launched a coup just after being summoned back by the patriarch.
“Are you talking about…them?”
Uchiha Izumi flapped his flaming wings and slowly landed on the roof in front of Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Her right eye had been throbbing slightly just now, and some familiar figures appeared in her field of vision.
“They didn’t leave. They are always by Quan’s side.”
As if by instinct, the power of his right eye suddenly activated.
A light red area spread out in all directions with Uchiha Izumi as the center.
In an instant, it covered the place where the Hokage and his group were standing.
One after another, figures landed in the area.
“This is……”
The pupils of the Third Hokage and others shrank slightly, and they felt as if their hearts were being tightly gripped.
I saw the Uchiha clan members who had passed away appearing here one by one, with friendly smiles on their faces.
That sense of reality and the fact that there was no disorder in the chakra on the body, this was not an illusion!
“spring!”
“Mother.”
On the rooftop, Uchiha Izumi happily nestled in the arms of a woman…